have_v be_v please_v to_o call_v at_o my_o study_n and_o the_o book_n shall_v there_o have_v be_v lay_v before_o you_o your_o paper_n cite_v the_o word_n of_o the_o three_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n but_o all_o the_o four_o first_o canon_n belong_v to_o this_o matter_n for_o in_o they_o that_o council_n prescribe_v the_o manner_n of_o ordain_v bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n make_v mention_v only_o of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n with_o the_o blessing_n give_v by_o the_o ordainer_n but_o nothing_o at_o all_o of_o any_o of_o those_o imperative_fw-it form_n in_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o a_o day_n place_v the_o essence_n of_o order_n and_o as_o to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n ascribe_v to_o dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n i_o find_v none_o such_o in_o that_o author_n as_o be_v contain_v in_o your_o paper_n and_o therefore_o i_o suppose_v you_o transcribe_v they_o not_o from_o the_o book_n itself_o but_o only_o write_v after_o some_o person_n that_o have_v give_v you_o the_o sum_n of_o they_o and_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o you_o have_v make_v use_n of_o dr._n burnet_n in_o this_o particular_a for_o the_o passage_n which_o i_o refer_v to_o in_o dionysius_n contain_v several_a page_n in_o folio_n for_o he_o have_v first_o describe_v the_o manner_n of_o ordain_v bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n afterward_o go_v over_o every_o single_a rite_n in_o a_o very_a particular_a and_o exact_a manner_n and_o according_a to_o his_o way_n of_o write_v find_v a_o mystery_n in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o but_o among_o all_o those_o particular_n which_o he_o so_o exact_o recite_v there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o least_o mention_n make_v of_o any_o imperative_fw-it form_n speak_v at_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n or_o at_o the_o performance_n of_o any_o other_o rite_n belong_v to_o that_o matter_n and_o this_o silence_n of_o they_o where_o there_o be_v so_o particular_a a_o mention_n of_o every_o thing_n else_o be_v a_o undeniable_a presumption_n that_o there_o be_v then_o no_o such_o thing_n in_o use_n but_o to_o all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v in_o deny_v the_o ancient_a use_n of_o those_o form_n you_o have_v this_o answer_n that_o it_o seem_v irrational_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o word_n speak_v by_o the_o bishop_n at_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o his_o hand_n upon_o the_o ordain_v and_o that_o at_o this_o rate_n the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n will_v seem_v only_o a_o dumb_a and_o insignificant_a sign_n and_o will_v in_o your_o opinion_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o operative_a to_o the_o confer_v of_o the_o office_n on_o the_o person_n ordain_v to_o which_o i_o reply_v first_o that_o how_o insignificant_a soever_o you_o may_v esteem_v the_o outward_a ceremony_n without_o those_o word_n which_o you_o call_v the_o essential_a form_n in_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o christian_a priest_n yet_o if_o you_o please_v to_o read_v the_o 8_o chapter_n of_o leviticus_n you_o will_v there_o find_v that_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n be_v consecrate_a to_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n by_o the_o outward_a ceremony_n only_o without_o as_o much_o as_o any_o one_o word_n speak_v by_o moses_n the_o consecrator_n signify_v the_o holy_a office_n to_o which_o they_o be_v set_v apart_o and_o 12._o maimonides_n the_o most_o authentic_a writer_n among_o the_o rabbi_n give_v we_o a_o account_n that_o in_o after_o time_n the_o consecration_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v perform_v only_o by_o the_o anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a oil_n and_o vest_v with_o the_o high_a priest_n vestment_n and_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o first_o temple_n in_o which_o the_o holy_a oil_n be_v lose_v by_o vest_v he_o only_o for_o outward_a sign_n can_v by_o general_a institution_n be_v make_v as_o expressive_a of_o any_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n as_o a_o form_n of_o word_n for_o word_n be_v only_a sound_n appoint_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o those_o that_o use_v they_o to_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o thing_n and_o when_o outward_a action_n be_v appoint_v to_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n they_o be_v altogether_o as_o expressive_a and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n by_o deliver_v the_o sword_n to_o the_o constable_n and_o a_o staff_n to_o a_o marshal_n of_o france_n do_v as_o effectual_o create_v those_o officer_n by_o that_o outward_a ceremony_n only_o as_o if_o he_o have_v do_v it_o by_o a_o form_n of_o word_n the_o most_o expressive_a of_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n give_v that_o can_v be_v devise_v because_o the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o long_o receive_v custom_n of_o it_o have_v make_v these_o ceremony_n alone_o the_o well_o know_a manner_n of_o constitute_v those_o officer_n and_o have_v the_o law_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n or_o the_o long_o receive_v usage_n of_o it_o make_v any_o outward_a ceremony_n whatever_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o well_o know_a rite_n of_o ordain_v a_o priest_n it_o will_v be_v altogether_o as_o valid_a for_o this_o purpose_n without_o any_o form_n of_o word_n whatever_o for_o ordination_n be_v only_o a_o ministerial_a act_n of_o delegate_a that_o office_n to_o another_o which_o be_v receive_v from_o christ_n any_o thing_n that_o be_v sufficient_a to_o express_v this_o delegation_n whether_o word_n or_o sign_n do_v sufficient_o do_v the_o thing_n for_o if_o form_n be_v so_o necessary_a to_o ordination_n what_o be_v it_o that_o make_v they_o so_o it_o must_v be_v either_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o any_o other_o reason_n for_o it_o i_o know_v not_o if_o it_o be_v from_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o be_v but_o convince_v of_o that_o and_o we_o have_v do_v for_o in_o this_o case_n either_o to_o omit_v the_o form_n or_o alter_v in_o the_o least_o from_o its_o first_o institution_n will_v make_v the_o whole_a performance_n culpable_a but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o institution_n of_o christ_n for_o any_o such_o form_n as_o i_o have_v already_o abundant_o demonstrate_v that_o there_o be_v not_o all_o the_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o form_n must_v be_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o now_o if_o the_o nature_n of_o ordination_n do_v not_o necessary_o require_v any_o such_o form_n but_o that_o any_o of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v as_o well_o confer_v by_o a_o outward_a ceremony_n only_o by_o public_a institution_n make_v significant_a and_o expressive_a of_o the_o thing_n do_v there_o appear_v no_o necessity_n for_o the_o use_n of_o any_o such_o form_n at_o all_o so_o as_o to_o invalidate_v those_o order_n that_o be_v confer_v without_o they_o that_o which_o make_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o much_o insist_v upon_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o ordination_n be_v that_o they_o have_v make_v it_o a_o sacrament_n and_o they_o observe_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v real_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n own_o institution_n to_o consist_v each_o of_o they_o as_o prescribe_v in_o scripture_n of_o a_o outward_a sign_n and_o a_o form_n of_o word_n annex_v the_o former_a of_o which_o they_o call_v the_o matter_n and_o the_o latter_a the_o form_n of_o the_o sacrament_n from_o hence_o they_o do_v infer_v that_o they_o be_v both_o essential_o necessary_a to_o all_o those_o other_o rite_n which_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v sacrament_n also_o and_o because_o they_o find_v none_o such_o institute_v in_o scripture_n for_o they_o as_o they_o themselves_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v without_o they_o introduce_v matter_n and_o form_n as_o they_o call_v they_o of_o their_o own_o make_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o talk_v so_o much_o of_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o order_n and_o will_v have_v both_o so_o essential_o necessary_a to_o the_o confer_v of_o they_o whereas_o will_v they_o argue_v aright_o in_o this_o point_n they_o ought_v not_o so_o much_o to_o have_v infer_v the_o necessity_n of_o what_o they_o call_v matter_n and_o form_n for_o ordination_n from_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n as_o that_o for_o this_o very_a reason_n it_o can_v be_v no_o sacrament_n because_o it_o have_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o by_o divine_a institution_n belong_v thereto_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n according_a to_o their_o own_o definition_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v a_o outward_a ceremony_n consist_v of_o thing_n and_o word_n institute_v and_o enjoin_v by_o christ_n himself_o with_o a_o promise_n of_o save_a grace_n annex_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o and_o since_o nothing_o of_o this_o can_v be_v make_v out_o to_o we_o from_o scripture_n it_o do_v from_o hence_o follow_v that_o although_o order_n be_v enrol_v among_o the_o number_n of_o the_o
to_o be_v seek_v for_o say_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o for_o any_o thing_n which_o appear_v there_o to_o the_o contrary_a titus_n and_o timothy_n be_v at_o their_o first_o ordination_n make_v bishop_n without_o ever_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o inferior_a order_n at_o all_o but_o receive_v all_o the_o power_n of_o they_o include_v in_o that_o of_o episcopacy_n and_o in_o all_o probability_n many_o such_o ordination_n be_v at_o first_o make_v for_o in_o the_o beginning_n thing_n can_v not_o be_v so_o settle_v in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o regular_a method_n of_o call_v man_n always_o from_o the_o inferior_a office_n to_o the_o high_a shall_v then_o be_v observe_v but_o without_o all_o doubt_n in_o that_o state_n of_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o the_o gospel_n either_o as_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o give_v to_o some_o man_n recommend_v they_o or_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n require_v there_o be_v frequent_a reason_n of_o confer_v the_o episcopal_a office_n at_o first_o where_o no_o other_o have_v be_v receive_v in_o order_n thereto_o and_o if_o you_o will_v have_v any_o regard_n to_o the_o opinion_n of_o petavius_n one_o of_o the_o learnede_a man_n which_o the_o society_n of_o the_o jesuit_n ever_o have_v he_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o first_o time_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v none_o or_o very_o few_o simple_a presbyter_n at_o all_o but_o that_o all_o or_o the_o most_o part_n of_o those_o that_o then_o officiate_v in_o church_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n his_o word_n be_v 2._o primis_fw-la illis_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la temporibus_fw-la existimo_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la vel_fw-la omnes_fw-la vel_fw-la eorum_fw-la plerosque_fw-la sic_fw-la ordinatos_fw-la esse_fw-la ut_fw-la episcopi_fw-la pariter_fw-la ac_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la gradum_fw-la obtinerent_fw-la i._n e._n in_o those_o first_o time_n of_o the_o church_n i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o presbyter_n either_o all_o or_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o be_v so_o ordain_v that_o they_o obtain_v both_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n together_o but_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v at_o first_o afterward_o i_o allow_v when_o church_n increase_v and_o in_o each_o of_o they_o there_o be_v the_o subordination_n of_o many_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n assist_v under_o the_o bishop_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o divine_a office_n and_o the_o discipline_n and_o outward_a policy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o settle_a order_n then_o that_o which_o be_v the_o usual_a practice_n of_o most_o other_o body_n become_v also_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o christian_n in_o constitute_v the_o minister_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o advance_v they_o by_o degree_n from_o one_o order_n to_o another_o and_o not_o to_o place_v man_n in_o the_o high_a order_n till_o they_o have_v approve_v themselves_o worthy_a by_o the_o well_o discharge_v of_o their_o duty_n in_o those_o inferior_a thereto_o and_o according_o thenceforth_o on_o vacancy_n bishop_n be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o presbyter_n and_o the_o presbyter_n out_o of_o the_o deacon_n and_o although_o this_o method_n may_v be_v introduce_v even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o by_o any_o divine_a institution_n so_o as_o to_o make_v it_o absolute_o necessary_a a_o man_n be_v a_o deacon_n before_o he_o can_v be_v a_o presbyter_n or_o a_o presbyter_n before_o he_o can_v be_v a_o bishop_n but_o only_o by_o ecclesiastical_a appointment_n for_o the_o well_o regulate_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o better_a provide_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o those_o in_o all_o reason_n be_v presume_v to_o be_v the_o most_o fit_v for_o the_o superior_a order_n that_o have_v be_v prepare_v for_o they_o by_o long_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o and_o faithful_o discharge_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o inferior_a but_o however_o this_o rule_n be_v not_o always_o observe_v but_o often_o when_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n require_v and_o the_o extraordinary_a qualification_n of_o man_n recommend_v they_o bishop_n be_v make_v not_o only_o out_o of_o deacon_n but_o also_o out_o of_o layman_n too_o and_o that_o by_o one_o ordination_n the_o give_v of_o the_o superior_a order_n be_v always_o then_o understand_v to_o include_v therein_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o inferior_a thus_o several_a of_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n be_v make_v bishop_n from_o layman_n and_o those_o history_n which_o tell_v we_o of_o it_o acquaint_v we_o but_o with_o one_o ordination_n whereby_o they_o be_v advance_v thereto_o and_o pontius_n the_o writer_n of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n cyprian_n tell_v we_o of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o presbyter_n without_o ever_o be_v a_o deacon_n and_o so_o be_v also_o paulinus_n of_o nola_n amandum_fw-la as_o he_o himself_o tell_v we_o in_o his_o epistle_n and_o from_o optatus_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o caecilianus_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n be_v make_v so_o from_o a_o deacon_n without_o ever_o be_v ordain_v a_o presbyter_n in_o order_n thereto_o for_o there_o arise_v a_o disturbance_n in_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n about_o caecilianus_n be_v make_v bishop_n there_o and_o the_o main_a objection_n lie_v against_o his_o ordination_n because_o ordain_v bishop_n by_o faelix_fw-la bishop_n of_o aptungitum_n who_o they_o look_v on_o as_o a_o traditor_n and_o one_o that_o have_v desert_v the_o faith_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n optatus_n tell_v we_o pormenianum_fw-la iterum_fw-la à _fw-la caeciliano_fw-mi mandatum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la faelix_fw-la in_o se_fw-la sicut_fw-la illi_fw-la arbitrabantur_fw-la nihil_fw-la contulisset_fw-la ipsi_fw-la tanquam_fw-la adhuc_fw-la diaconum_fw-la ordinarent_fw-la caecilianum_fw-la i._n e._n caecilianus_n again_o command_v that_o if_o faelix_fw-la confer_v nothing_o on_o he_o as_o they_o imagine_v then_o let_v they_o speak_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o adverse_a party_n than_o meet_v together_o again_o ordain_v caecilanus_n as_o if_o he_o be_v as_o yet_o only_a a_o deacon_n which_o plain_o infer_v that_o before_o faelix_fw-la ordain_v he_o bishop_n he_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o deacon_n and_o photius_n 861._o the_o learned_a patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o pope_n nicolas_n acknowledge_v that_o even_a in_o his_o time_n some_o ordain_v bishop_n from_o deacon_n without_o ever_o make_v they_o presbyter_n and_o that_o with_o several_a it_o be_v then_o look_v on_o as_o the_o same_o thing_n to_o make_v a_o bishop_n from_o a_o deacon_n as_o from_o a_o presbyter_n without_o at_o all_o admit_v to_o the_o intermediate_v order_n and_o a_o while_n after_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v also_o 867._o object_v to_o the_o latin_n by_o the_o greek_n and_o although_o their_o heat_n then_o run_v very_o high_a about_o the_o aforesaid_a photius_n yet_o on_o both_o side_n this_o be_v only_o mention_v as_o a_o breach_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n and_o that_o those_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v that_o do_v the_o thing_n not_o that_o the_o ordination_n be_v void_a which_o be_v thus_o administer_v regular_o i_o do_v acknowledge_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v otherwise_o and_o that_o none_o be_v make_v presbyter_n before_o they_o have_v be_v deacon_n or_o bishop_n before_o they_o have_v be_v presbyter_n and_o that_o it_o be_v always_o best_a for_o the_o church_n to_o observe_v this_o order_n and_o so_o also_o must_v it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o in_o all_o form_a body_n of_o man_n regular_o none_o aught_o to_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o high_a office_n but_o those_o that_o have_v first_o go_v through_o the_o inferior_a as_o be_v manifest_a in_o all_o corporation_n and_o that_o it_o be_v ever_o best_a for_o the_o public_a good_a of_o those_o society_n and_o the_o well_o govern_v of_o they_o that_o this_o order_n shall_v be_v always_o observe_v but_o however_o if_o at_o first_o dash_v one_o shall_v be_v place_v in_o the_o high_a office_n without_o go_v through_o the_o inferior_a this_o do_v not_o vacate_v his_o commission_n receive_v from_o a_o lawful_a authority_n but_o he_o be_v to_o all_o intent_n and_o purpose_n as_o full_o invest_v with_o the_o whole_a power_n and_o authority_n of_o that_o office_n as_o if_o he_o have_v regular_o ascend_v thereto_o by_o the_o usual_a degree_n through_o all_o the_o subordinate_a office_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o this_o one_o office_n only_o have_v the_o power_n of_o all_o the_o other_o confer_v on_o he_o because_o it_o eminent_o include_v they_o all_o and_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v as_o to_o those_o that_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n without_o go_v through_o the_o inferior_a order_n although_o this_o be_v do_v contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o vacate_v their_o commission_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v by_o a_o lawful_a authority_n at_o their_o ordination_n but_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o they_o be_v make_v true_a bishop_n of_o
which_o the_o person_n elect_v be_v ordain_v for_o they_o after_o this_o manner_n lay_v on_o their_o hand_n all_o together_o by_o those_o word_n do_v denote_v that_o they_o do_v receive_v he_o into_o their_o fellowship_n and_o to_o this_o end_n do_v give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o do_v place_n he_o in_o the_o same_o episcopal_a order_n with_o themselves_o whereas_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n make_v use_v of_o by_o one_o bishop_n only_o and_o the_o same_o word_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o a_o few_o other_o add_v to_o they_o speak_v by_o the_o same_o bishop_n in_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o deacon_n do_v not_o either_o as_o consider_v in_o themselves_o or_o as_o speak_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o apply_v to_o this_o matter_n denote_v the_o peculiar_a office_n or_o degree_n of_o a_o deacon_n neither_o can_v they_o as_o speak_v by_o one_o bishop_n with_o such_o a_o matter_n denote_v the_o ordain_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o fellowship_n with_o the_o bishop_n rather_o in_o this_o order_n than_o in_o another_o see_v one_o bishop_n be_v as_o well_o the_o minister_n of_o confer_v the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n and_o of_o the_o sub-deacon_n as_o of_o the_o deacon_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a three_o bishop_n be_v only_o the_o minister_n of_o confer_v episcopal_a ordination_n and_o i_o do_v therefore_o think_v it_o to_o be_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n that_o his_o church_n shall_v in_o this_o ordination_n use_v such_o word_n as_o consider_v in_o themselves_o be_v only_o general_a that_o it_o may_v denote_v thereby_o that_o abundance_n of_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v confer_v on_o bishop_n in_o their_o ordination_n for_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v much_o more_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v absolute_o than_o that_o it_o be_v give_v for_o this_o or_o that_o peculiar_a effect_n thus_o far_o the_o learned_a jesuit_n and_o if_o this_o may_v be_v allow_v to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a solution_n of_o the_o objection_n against_o the_o ordinal_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o must_v also_o be_v a_o sufficient_a solution_n of_o the_o same_o objection_n against_o our_o ordinal_n for_o with_o we_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v always_o three_o bishop_n present_a at_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o bishop_n which_o altogether_o lie_v on_o their_o hand_n on_o the_o bishop_n elect_v when_o ordain_v and_o not_o only_o this_o circumstance_n but_o many_o other_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o this_o office_n according_a to_o our_o ordinal_n do_v as_o full_o show_v what_o order_n the_o person_n on_o who_o they_o thus_o lay_v on_o their_o hand_n and_o pronounce_v the_o abovementioned_a form_n of_o consecration_n over_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o complex_fw-la of_o the_o whole_a office_n show_v it_o for_o the_o person_n to_o be_v ordain_v or_o consecrate_v be_v present_v to_o the_o metropolitan_a as_o one_o to_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n he_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n to_o the_o metropolitan_a as_o one_o to_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n be_v pray_v for_o as_o one_o to_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n be_v examine_v or_o interrogated_a as_o one_o to_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n be_v vest_v in_o the_o episcopal_a robe_n and_o be_v ordain_v by_o a_o form_n never_o use_v but_o in_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o all_o these_o together_o with_o many_o other_o like_o circumstance_n in_o that_o office_n too_o long_o all_o to_o be_v put_v down_o be_v certain_o sufficient_a to_o determine_v the_o word_n of_o the_o form_n to_o the_o episcopal_a office_n only_o be_v there_o nothing_o in_o the_o word_n themselves_o to_o do_v it_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o form_n use_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o this_o purpose_n as_o to_o what_o be_v say_v in_o reference_n to_o bishop_n ridley_n degradation_n only_o from_o his_o priestly_a office_n before_o his_o martyrdom_n to_o prove_v his_o episcopal_a office_n not_o then_o allow_v to_o be_v valid_a i_o observe_v these_o follow_a particular_n first_o that_o in_o these_o time_n of_o bitter_a persecution_n against_o we_o our_o adversary_n as_o be_v usual_a in_o such_o case_n proceed_v rather_o according_a to_o their_o rage_n and_o fury_n than_o the_o just_a rule_n either_o of_o truth_n or_o reason_n or_o what_o they_o themselves_o be_v use_v to_o practice_n at_o other_o time_n second_o that_o the_o void_a of_o lease_n make_v by_o protestant_a bishop_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n depend_v upon_o the_o void_a of_o their_o order_n this_o be_v so_o earnest_o endeavour_v by_o those_o popish_a bishop_n that_o come_v in_o their_o place_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n for_o secular_a interest_n three_o that_o notwithstanding_o those_o be_v thus_o deal_v with_o that_o will_v not_o come_v in_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o its_o restauration_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n yet_o those_o that_o do_v although_o ordain_v by_o king_n edward_n ordinal_n keep_v both_o their_o live_n and_o their_o order_n too_o and_o those_o not_o a_o few_o without_o any_o new_a ordination_n all_o be_v salve_v by_o a_o dispensation_n which_o can_v not_o have_v be_v do_v have_v their_o order_n by_o that_o ordinal_n be_v confer_v contrary_a to_o christ_n institution_n against_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o dispensation_n by_o any_o power_n on_o earth_n whatsoever_o four_o all_o that_o b._n bonner_n pretend_v to_o who_o be_v the_o fierce_a for_o the_o invalidity_n of_o all_o our_o order_n and_o reap_v most_o benefit_n thereby_o in_o the_o void_a of_o bishop_n ridleys_n lease_n be_v to_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o they_o not_o total_o to_o annul_v what_o be_v do_v before_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o injunction_n which_o he_o procure_v from_o the_o queen_n to_o carry_v with_o he_o in_o the_o first_o visitation_n of_o his_o diocese_n after_o his_o res_fw-la toration_n and_o what_o these_o defect_n be_v as_o to_o the_o priestly_a office_n he_o himself_o tell_v we_o in_o a_o book_n which_o he_o write_v against_o our_o order_n for_o all_o there_o which_o he_o assign_v and_o which_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o whole_a which_o the_o gentleman_n of_o rome_n insist_v upon_o when_o they_o come_v close_o to_o the_o point_n be_v that_o in_o our_o ordinal_n of_o ordain_v priest_n this_o form_n be_v want_v receive_v thou_o power_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n and_o to_o celebrate_v mass_n both_o for_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a and_o if_o this_o be_v a_o defect_n in_o our_o ordinal_n and_o on_o this_o account_n a_o essential_a part_n be_v want_v in_o our_o order_n as_o they_o contend_v it_o have_v also_o be_v a_o defect_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o which_o for_o near_o a_o thousand_o year_n together_o never_o use_v any_o such_o form_n in_o their_o ordination_n and_o it_o be_v not_o now_o use_v to_o this_o day_n either_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n or_o the_o church_n of_o the_o maronites_n upon_o mount_n libanus_n although_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n allow_v the_o order_n of_o the_o former_a to_o be_v good_a and_o the_o latter_a be_v member_n of_o their_o own_o communion_n nay_o it_o be_v further_a to_o be_v observe_v that_o those_o greek_n which_o live_v in_o rome_n not_o only_o under_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n to_o which_o they_o have_v submit_v but_o also_o under_o his_o very_a nose_n and_o have_v church_n there_o maintain_v for_o they_o at_o his_o cost_n and_o charge_n be_v still_o allow_v to_o be_v ordain_v by_o their_o own_o ordinal_n in_o which_o this_o form_n be_v want_v as_o the_o abovementioned_a morinus_n a_o learned_a priest_n of_o the_o romish_a communion_n and_o one_o that_o live_v sometime_o at_o rome_n do_v attest_v and_o therefore_o if_o for_o this_o defect_n as_o they_o call_v it_o our_o order_n be_v null_n and_o invalid_a as_o now_o they_o will_v have_v why_o do_v they_o allow_v they_o to_o be_v good_a and_o valid_a in_o other_o which_o have_v receive_v they_o with_o the_o same_o defect_n also_o or_o rather_o how_o can_v they_o be_v good_a and_o valid_a in_o themselves_o who_o have_v receive_v they_o from_o such_o as_o for_o near_o a_o thousand_o year_n as_o i_o have_v afore_o observe_v never_o use_v this_o form._n h._n prideaux_n nou._n 11_o the_o 1687._o but_o sometime_o after_o hear_v that_o what_o be_v urge_v concern_v bishop_n ridly_n not_o be_v degrade_v from_o his_o episcopal_a order_n at_o his_o martyrdom_n to_o be_v much_o talk_v of_o among_o mr._n acton_n friend_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n which_o do_v invincible_o overthrow_v what_o mr._n earbury_n assert_v concern_v our_o order_n have_v be_v admit_v to_o be_v good_a in_o queen_n mary_n time_n i_o send_v mr._n norris_n this_o further_a paper_n concern_v that_o matter_n sir_n i_o be_v desirous_a to_o give_v you_o satisfaction_n
from_o the_o ancient_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n by_o introduce_v a_o new_a matter_n of_o their_o own_o invention_n the_o delivery_n of_o the_o sacred_a vessel_n to_o the_o person_n ordain_v a_o thing_n never_o practise_v in_o any_o church_n till_o bring_v into_o use_n by_o they_o about_o seven_o hundred_o year_n since_o yet_o this_o they_o be_v so_o zealous_a for_o in_o preference_n to_o the_o other_o that_o or_o imposition_n of_o hand_n that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o by_o the_o general_a receive_v doctrine_n of_o their_o church_n give_v it_o the_o pre-eminence_n as_o the_o prime_n and_o principal_a matter_n essential_a to_o the_o sacrament_n as_o they_o call_v it_o but_o abundance_n of_o they_o make_v that_o to_o be_v the_o only_a external_a sign_n that_o be_v so_o and_o reject_v the_o other_o although_o most_o undeniable_o of_o apostolical_a usage_n into_o the_o number_n only_o of_o those_o aliique_fw-la accidental_a rite_n which_o belong_v to_o that_o administration_n and_o this_o i_o mention_v only_o to_o let_v you_o see_v that_o although_o those_o man_n be_v so_o clamorous_a against_o we_o for_o alter_v the_o ordinal_n at_o the_o reformation_n they_o only_o be_v guilty_a of_o that_o alteration_n herein_o which_o be_v real_o culpable_a in_o that_o to_o introduce_v a_o new_a rite_n or_o matter_n as_o they_o term_v it_o of_o their_o own_o invention_n they_o give_v little_a or_o no_o regard_n to_o that_o which_o be_v true_o apostolical_a for_o so_o imposition_n of_o hand_n must_v undeniable_o be_v allow_v to_o be_v but_o i_o intend_v not_o to_o make_v any_o dispute_n as_o to_o this_o particular_a have_v before_o say_v that_o order_n may_v be_v valid_o confer_v without_o it_o by_o any_o other_o manner_n sufficient_o expressive_a of_o the_o thing_n intend_v but_o here_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o i_o hold_v it_o not_o justifiable_a for_o any_o bishop_n so_o to_o do_v unless_o in_o some_o particular_a case_n where_o there_o may_v be_v a_o extraordinary_a reason_n to_o warrant_v the_o alteration_n because_o when_o a_o rite_n have_v be_v so_o general_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n and_o have_v so_o venerable_a a_o stamp_n upon_o it_o as_o that_o of_o apostolic_a usage_n the_o example_n be_v so_o enforce_v as_o even_o to_o reach_v almost_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o a_o precept_n to_o oblige_v we_o to_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n but_o because_o we_o find_v no_o precept_n or_o institution_n in_o scripture_n concern_v this_o rite_n as_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v not_o we_o put_v it_o not_o into_o the_o essential_o of_o ordination_n so_o as_o to_o judge_v null_n and_o void_a such_o order_n as_o shall_v be_v confer_v without_o it_o but_o in_o this_o case_n admit_v the_o old_a and_o well_o know_v rule_n quod_fw-la fieri_fw-la non_fw-la debet_fw-la factum_fw-la valet_fw-la that_o which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v be_v valid_a when_o do_v for_o the_o rite_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v of_o so_o ancient_a and_o venerable_a use_n in_o the_o church_n as_o i_o have_v aforesaid_a i_o think_v it_o can_v be_v omit_v unless_o in_o some_o extraordinary_a case_n as_o i_o have_v mention_v without_o a_o great_a fault_n both_o in_o he_o that_o shall_v give_v and_o he_o that_o shall_v receive_v order_n without_o it_o but_o however_o the_o order_n must_v be_v allow_v to_o be_v good_a notwithstanding_o that_o omission_n because_o our_o saviour_n who_o command_v the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o his_o church_n to_o send_v other_o after_o they_o to_o administer_v in_o holy_a thing_n even_o as_o they_o be_v send_v enjoin_v herein_o only_o the_o mission_n itself_o without_o prescribe_v any_o thing_n to_o they_o about_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o neither_o be_v his_o holy_a apostle_n after_o he_o direct_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o leave_v any_o rule_n or_o precept_n to_o we_o as_o to_o this_o particular_a but_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o do_v herein_o according_a as_o they_o shall_v see_v most_o fit_v and_o for_o many_o age_n after_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o uniform_a ordinal_n in_o any_o church_n but_o the_o thing_n be_v leave_v to_o discretion_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o consecrate_v church_n with_o we_o and_o every_o bishop_n use_v his_o own_o method_n herein_o only_a imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v always_o retain_v but_o with_o such_o different_a and_o various_a form_n of_o prayer_n benediction_n and_o other_o rite_n as_o the_o bishop_n ordain_v think_v most_o fit_v to_o make_v use_n of_o and_o from_o hence_o no_o doubt_n come_v all_o that_o variety_n of_o ordinal_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v among_o those_o morinus_n have_v publish_v for_o uniformity_n either_o of_o liturgy_n or_o ordinal_n be_v of_o very_o late_a date_n even_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o in_o england_n down_o to_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o reformation_n there_o be_v five_o different_a liturgy_n according_a to_o the_o different_a use_n of_o the_o church_n of_o sarum_n hereford_n york_z bangor_n and_o lincoln_n and_o in_o morinus_n there_o be_v a_o ordinal_n for_o the_o use_n of_o england_n much_o differ_v from_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n for_o we_o to_o vary_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o particular_a even_o while_o we_o own_a its_o usurpation_n over_o we_o how_o much_o soever_o we_o be_v now_o quarrel_v at_o on_o this_o account_n since_o we_o have_v be_v separate_v from_o they_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o constant_a use_n in_o ordination_n but_o imposition_n of_o hand_n the_o benediction_n prayer_n and_o other_o rite_n that_o accompany_v be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n differ_v according_a to_o the_o different_a church_n in_o which_o they_o be_v use_v and_o therefore_o if_o the_o ordainer_n be_v a_o person_n full_o authorize_v and_o the_o person_n ordain_v full_o qualify_v for_o the_o sacred_a office_n to_o which_o he_o be_v admit_v we_o never_o meet_v with_o any_o that_o dispute_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o ordination_n neither_o do_v we_o find_v that_o ever_o a_o controversy_n be_v make_v in_o this_o matter_n to_o null_n and_o void_a the_o order_n of_o any_o church_n from_o any_o defect_n in_o their_o ordinal_n till_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n raise_v the_o present_n cavil_v against_o we_o for_o although_o different_a church_n in_o former_a time_n do_v much_o differ_v as_o to_o this_o yet_o we_o find_v none_o so_o fond_a of_o their_o own_o method_n and_o form_n as_o to_o condemn_v other_o that_o vary_v from_o they_o but_o it_o be_v ever_o look_v on_o as_o the_o right_n of_o every_o particular_a church_n in_o this_o to_o follow_v their_o own_o establishmenâ—s_n and_o although_o the_o romanist_n have_v in_o this_o the_o greek_a church_n as_o much_o differ_v from_o they_o as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n yet_o we_o find_v they_o not_o make_v any_o quarrel_n with_o they_o upon_o this_o account_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a allow_v they_o to_o make_v use_n of_o their_o own_o ordinal_n even_o after_o receive_v into_o communion_n with_o they_o and_o that_o even_o in_o those_o church_n which_o they_o have_v in_o rome_n itself_o and_o be_v it_o not_o that_o the_o violence_n of_o their_o passion_n against_o we_o for_o our_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o other_o thing_n make_v they_o overlook_v their_o reason_n in_o this_o the_o same_o thing_n must_v have_v be_v allow_v we_o also_o but_o it_o have_v happen_v to_o they_o in_o this_o as_o be_v usual_a with_o such_o as_o contend_v in_o a_o bad_a cause_n that_o be_v want_v all_o true_a reason_n of_o opposition_n against_o we_o be_v force_v to_o lay_v hold_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v seem_v to_o bear_v a_o appearance_n of_o it_o without_o consider_v the_o inconsistency_n which_o the_o charge_n bear_v even_o with_o their_o own_o principle_n but_o they_o have_v begin_v be_v bind_v in_o honour_n to_o proceed_v and_o i_o know_v no_o other_o reason_n they_o have_v of_o continue_v this_o unreasonable_a cavil_v against_o we_o about_o the_o validity_n of_o our_o order_n abundance_n of_o their_o own_o divine_n be_v real_o ashamed_a of_o it_o as_o you_o may_v see_v from_o the_o testimony_n i_o have_v already_o produce_v to_o you_o from_o some_o of_o they_o concern_v this_o matter_n who_o positive_o declare_v their_o opinion_n to_o the_o contrary_a herein_o and_o no_o doubt_n be_v they_o to_o begin_v the_o controversy_n anew_o with_o we_o among_o several_a other_o article_n of_o opposition_n they_o have_v too_o rash_o take_v up_o against_o we_o this_o concern_v the_o validity_n of_o our_o order_n will_v in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v total_o supersede_v betwixt_o we_o but_o because_o in_o answer_v what_o you_o object_v concern_v the_o form_n of_o ordination_n i_o have_v be_v lead_v
or_o elder_n in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n except_v only_o the_o administer_a of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o answer_v not_o to_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o synagogue_n but_o to_o the_o paschal_n feast_n which_o be_v a_o service_n total_o appropriate_v to_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o which_o it_o stand_v and_o what_o other_o end_n be_v design_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o christian_a presbyter_n but_o the_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o same_o which_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o be_v also_o import_v by_o the_o same_o ceremony_n in_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o presbyter_n for_o the_o synagogue_n only_o it_o be_v give_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o a_o large_a degree_n then_o in_o the_o jewish_a and_o also_o for_o a_o more_o excellent_a ministration_n the_o one_o be_v derive_v only_o from_o moses_n for_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o other_o from_o christ_n our_o lord_n for_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o the_o administer_a of_o all_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o unto_o everlasting_a life_n and_o thus_o far_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v make_v it_o clear_a how_o this_o ceremony_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n make_v use_v of_o in_o our_o ordination_n come_v into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v not_o by_o any_o divine_a law_n or_o precept_n from_o our_o saviour_n but_o only_o by_o imitation_n from_o what_o be_v afore_o practise_v in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o however_o since_o we_o find_v it_o introduce_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o in_o all_o ordination_n practise_v by_o they_o from_o the_o beginning_n who_o be_v in_o so_o extraordinary_a a_o manner_n guide_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n in_o all_o that_o they_o do_v of_o this_o nature_n this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o infer_v a_o divine_a approbation_n of_o the_o use_n thereof_o although_o not_o a_o divine_a institution_n perpetual_o obligatory_a thereto_o and_o therefore_o we_o can_v without_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o great_a rashness_n vary_v from_o it_o to_o any_o invention_n of_o our_o own_o for_o which_o we_o can_v have_v no_o such_o assurance_n and_o this_o with_o the_o apt_a significancy_n which_o the_o ceremony_n itself_o have_v of_o the_o thing_n intend_v no_o doubt_n have_v be_v the_o reason_n that_o it_o have_v ever_o since_o be_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n down_o to_o this_o time_n there_o be_v no_o church_n or_o sect_n of_o christian_n that_o i_o know_v of_o which_o think_v any_o ordination_n at_o all_o necessary_a that_o do_v not_o make_v use_n of_o this_o ceremony_n therein_o now_o the_o manner_n how_o order_n be_v first_o administer_v hereby_o we_o gather_v from_o scripture_n to_o be_v thus_o when_o any_o person_n be_v make_v choice_n of_o to_o officiate_v in_o any_o of_o the_o holy_a office_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o of_o bishop_n priest_n or_o deacon_n first_o god_n almighty_n be_v seek_v to_o in_o their_o behalf_n by_o a_o solemn_a fast_o to_o which_o the_o ember_n week_n do_v now_o answer_v and_o then_o the_o congregation_n be_v meet_v the_o ordainer_n whether_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o or_o of_o the_o bishop_n that_o succeed_v they_o have_v by_o a_o prayer_n particular_a for_o that_o purpose_n recommend_v the_o person_n to_o be_v ordain_v to_o the_o mercy_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o accept_v of_o he_o to_o that_o holy_a function_n to_o which_o he_o be_v set_v apart_o and_o impart_v unto_o he_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n as_o may_v full_o enable_v he_o to_o all_o the_o duty_n thereof_o then_o as_o the_o proper_a minister_n of_o god_n by_o his_o divine_a appointment_n for_o this_o purpose_n lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o for_o his_o receive_v all_o that_o which_o have_v in_o his_o behalf_n be_v thus_o pray_v for_o it_o be_v by_o this_o ministerial_a act_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n himself_o reach_v out_o unto_o he_o and_o this_o be_v always_o look_v upon_o as_o the_o very_a act_n whereby_o the_o office_n be_v give_v and_o the_o full_a completion_n of_o that_o administration_n whereby_o any_o be_v admit_v thereto_o and_o for_o several_a age_n after_o we_o find_v no_o other_o ceremony_n use_v therein_o but_o imposition_n of_o hand_n alone_o be_v all_o along_o look_v on_o as_o the_o sole_a ceremonial_a act_n whereby_o the_o office_n be_v confer_v whether_o it_o be_v of_o bishop_n priest_n or_o deacon_n it_o be_v thereto_o as_o the_o seal_n to_o the_o patent_n by_o which_o they_o act_v in_o their_o ministry_n and_o the_o application_n thereof_o that_o which_o impower_v they_o to_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o and_o for_o this_o reason_n among_o the_o greek_n ordination_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o same_o word_n and_o also_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o we_o have_v instance_n hereof_o act_v 14._o v_o 23._o and_o 2_o cor._n 8._o v._n 19_o in_o both_o these_o place_n the_o word_n which_o by_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o be_v translate_v to_o ordain_v be_v in_o the_o original_a greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o proper_o signify_v to_o lay_v on_o hand_n which_o sufficient_o import_v that_o in_o that_o ceremony_n the_o whole_a act_n of_o ordination_n be_v understand_v to_o consist_v without_o any_o of_o those_o imperative_fw-it form_n which_o you_o seem_v to_o lay_v so_o much_o stress_n upon_o we_o have_v no_o authority_n in_o the_o least_o to_o make_v it_o out_o unto_o we_o that_o any_o such_o be_v at_o all_o in_o use_n for_o near_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o such_o necessity_n for_o they_o as_o you_o urge_v to_o declare_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o ceremony_n or_o which_o of_o the_o different_a order_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v which_o be_v confer_v thereby_o in_o ordination_n see_v this_o may_v be_v as_o well_o manifest_v by_o a_o public_a declaration_n to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o administration_n and_o also_o in_o the_o subsequent_a prayer_n which_o be_v offer_v up_o unto_o god_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o person_n to_o be_v ordain_v for_o his_o accept_n of_o he_o to_o the_o office_n and_o his_o impart_v to_o he_o his_o divine_a gift_n to_o enable_v he_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o both_o these_o way_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n without_o any_o such_o form_n as_o you_o think_v so_o necessary_a thereto_o for_o to_o express_v the_o thing_n the_o more_o plain_o to_o you_o when_o a_o fast_o have_v be_v appoint_v in_o order_n to_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o presbyter_n when_o the_o congregation_n be_v meet_v the_o end_n of_o that_o meeting_n be_v declare_v for_o the_o ordain_v of_o such_o a_o one_o there_o present_a to_o be_v a_o presbyter_n and_o when_o by_o particular_a prayer_n he_o have_v be_v recommend_v to_o god_n for_o his_o impart_v to_o he_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n for_o that_o office_n as_o be_v the_o ancient_a manner_n of_o ordination_n after_o all_o this_o have_v be_v do_v when_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o presbytery_n be_v lay_v on_o he_o for_o the_o confer_v of_o the_o office_n certain_o there_o need_v no_o new_a declaration_n to_o express_v the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v do_v and_o that_o this_o be_v ancient_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o thus_o to_o ordain_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n without_o any_o such_o form_n annex_v we_o have_v a_o most_o evident_a proof_n from_o their_o own_o ordinal_n it_o be_v still_o thus_o retain_v therein_o for_o in_o the_o roman_a ordinal_n imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o priest_n be_v twice_o administer_v the_o last_o time_n indeed_o it_o have_v a_o form_n annex_v the_o same_o almost_o which_o we_o use_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o the_o first_o the_o rubric_n of_o the_o ordinal_n say_v pontifex_fw-la stans_fw-la ante_fw-la faldistorium_fw-la suum_fw-la cum_fw-la mitrâ_fw-la &_o nulla_fw-la oratione_fw-la nullove_n cantu_fw-la praemissis_fw-la imponit_fw-la simul_fw-la utramque_fw-la manum_fw-la super_fw-la caput_fw-la cujuslibet_fw-la ordinandi_fw-la successiuè_fw-la nihil_fw-la dicens_fw-la idemque_fw-la faciunt_fw-la post_fw-la eum_fw-la omnes_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la qui_fw-la adsunt_fw-la i._n e._n the_o bishop_n stand_v before_o his_o faldstool_n with_o his_o mitre_n on_o his_o head_n without_o any_o prayer_n or_o hymn_n premise_v put_v both_o his_o hand_n successive_o on_o the_o head_n of_o every_o one_o to_o be_v ordain_v without_o speak_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o and_o after_o he_o all_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v present_a do_v the_o same_o thing_n now_o
to_o the_o pope_n which_o no_o bishop_n take_v at_o his_o ordination_n after_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v vest_v in_o the_o crown_n and_o therefore_o ridley_n and_o farrer_n be_v make_v bishop_n before_o that_o act_n must_v necessary_o be_v ordain_v by_o no_o other_o but_o the_o roman_a ordinal_n and_o therefore_o although_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o king_n edward_n reign_n before_o the_o liturgy_n be_v establish_v some_o zealous_a protestant_n take_v encouragement_n from_o the_o favour_n they_o receive_v from_o the_o government_n may_v of_o their_o own_o head_n in_o those_o church_n as_o be_v in_o their_o power_n make_v such_o alteration_n in_o the_o public_a worship_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o two_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o other_o holy_a rite_n as_o you_o call_v new_a way_n of_o their_o own_o invention_n yet_o as_o to_o your_o question_n why_o may_v they_o not_o also_o as_o well_o consecrate_v and_o ordain_v according_a to_o their_o own_o invention_n i_o hope_v what_o i_o have_v say_v be_v a_o full_a answer_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n at_o best_a you_o propose_v it_o only_o as_o a_o conjecture_n which_o you_o infer_v without_o any_o reason_n or_o argument_n in_o the_o least_o to_o enforce_v it_o and_o what_o i_o have_v say_v i_o hope_v may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o assure_v you_o that_o there_o can_v be_v none_o for_o it_o as_o to_o mr._n acton_n paper_n to_o which_o you_o refer_v i_o i_o know_v nothing_o of_o it_o have_v never_o see_v it_o or_o any_o thing_n else_o which_o come_v from_o he_o to_o the_o gentleman_n you_o mention_v and_o therefore_o can_v give_v you_o no_o answer_n thereto_o in_o the_o last_o place_n you_o seem_v so_o take_v with_o those_o conception_n of_o you_o which_o you_o have_v vent_v in_o the_o paper_n you_o send_v i_o that_o you_o will_v persuade_v i_o not_o to_o attempt_v any_o further_a answer_n but_o that_o tame_o yield_v this_o question_n i_o shall_v proceed_v to_o another_o which_o you_o propose_v concern_v the_o consistency_n of_o the_o validity_n of_o our_o order_n with_o the_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o i_o must_v beg_v your_o pardon_n for_o not_o observe_v the_o first_o part_n of_o your_o command_n in_o tame_o yield_v the_o cause_n to_o those_o weak_a suggestion_n which_o you_o send_v i_o i_o hope_v whatsoever_o your_o opinion_n may_v be_v of_o they_o before_o i_o have_v by_o this_o time_n show_v you_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o unanswerable_a in_o they_o and_o if_o i_o have_v transgress_v in_o do_v so_o i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o make_v amends_o for_o it_o in_o give_v you_o full_a satisfaction_n to_o what_o be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o your_o command_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o question_n which_o you_o propose_v concern_v it_o be_v this_o whether_o any_o bishop_n or_o archbishop_n can_v valid_o be_v make_v such_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o superior_a or_o by_o faculty_n from_o he_o for_o his_o consecration_n in_o order_n to_o the_o give_v you_o full_a satisfaction_n as_o to_o this_o i_o will_v first_o set_v down_o the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n itself_o and_o then_o endeavour_v to_o answer_v your_o question_n concern_v it_o and_o first_o the_o word_n of_o the_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v as_o follow_v let_v ancient_a custom_n still_o take_v place_n those_o that_o be_v in_o egypt_n libya_n and_o pentapolis_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n have_v power_n over_o all_o these_o because_o such_o also_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o according_o in_o antioch_n and_o other_o province_n let_v the_o privilege_n be_v preserve_v to_o the_o church_n this_o also_o be_v altogether_o evident_a that_o if_o any_o man_n be_v make_v a_o bishop_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a this_o great_a synod_n decree_v such_o a_o one_o to_o be_v no_o bishop_n and_o if_o two_o or_o three_o out_o of_o a_o contentious_a humour_n shall_v oppose_v the_o common_a election_n due_o and_o regular_o make_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n let_v the_o majority_n of_o voice_n in_o this_o case_n prevail_v thus_o far_o the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o the_o argument_n which_o you_o deduce_v from_o hence_o be_v i_o suppose_v because_o archbishop_n parker_n be_v consecrate_v without_o the_o pope_n bull_n therefore_o his_o consecration_n must_v be_v void_a and_o null_a and_o he_o be_v for_o this_o reason_n no_o bishop_n consequent_o can_v make_v none_o else_o so_o and_o therefore_o all_o the_o bishop_n that_o have_v be_v since_o in_o the_o english_a church_n derive_v their_o order_n from_o he_o be_v in_o truth_n and_o reality_n no_o bishop_n or_o invest_v with_o any_o power_n to_o ordain_v other_o and_o consequent_o that_o all_o ordination_n administer_v since_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v through_o this_o defect_n null_n and_o void_a we_o have_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o true_a order_n among_o we_o and_o thus_o far_o have_v urge_v your_o argument_n for_o you_o with_o all_o the_o strength_n that_o the_o thing_n can_v bear_v in_o answer_n thereto_o i_o shall_v lay_v down_o these_o follow_v particular_n 1._o that_o you_o can_v not_o have_v light_v on_o any_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n more_o unlucky_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o rome_n which_o you_o be_v so_o zealous_a for_o than_o this_o you_o have_v mention_v it_o be_v that_o which_o direct_o overthrow_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o put_v he_o upon_o the_o level_n with_o all_o other_o metropolitan_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n 2._o that_o allow_v this_o canon_n to_o have_v all_o the_o force_n you_o will_v give_v it_o yet_o if_o order_n be_v a_o institution_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o can_v be_v annul_v by_o any_o breach_n thereof_o for_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n be_v only_o the_o ordinance_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o can_v annul_v or_o invalidate_v that_o which_o have_v a_o divine_a appointment_n for_o the_o original_n of_o its_o institution_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o case_n the_o say_n of_o becanus_n the_o jesuit_n fall_v in_o very_a pat_o to_o answer_v your_o objection_n 2._o prohibitio_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la solum_fw-la facit_fw-la ut_fw-la ordinatio_fw-la sit_fw-la illicita_fw-la non_fw-la autem_fw-la ut_fw-la sit_fw-la irrita_fw-la the_o prohibition_n of_o the_o church_n only_o make_v that_o a_o ordination_n may_v be_v illegal_a not_o that_o it_o can_v be_v null_a for_o the_o power_n which_o be_v give_v by_o god_n can_v be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o prohibition_n of_o the_o church_n but_o since_o a_o bishop_n have_v receive_v power_n to_o ordain_v other_o according_a to_o divine_a institution_n although_o he_o lie_v under_o all_o the_o canonical_a impediment_n that_o possible_o he_o can_v be_v liable_a unto_o to_o hinder_v he_o from_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n yet_o if_o he_o will_v notwithstanding_o proceed_v therein_o to_o the_o confer_v of_o order_n the_o character_n be_v as_o full_o give_v by_o he_o as_o he_o himself_o receive_v it_o and_o in_o this_o case_n the_o old_a rule_n i_o have_v afore_o mention_v must_v again_o take_v place_n quod_fw-la fieri_fw-la non_fw-la debet_fw-la factum_fw-la valet_fw-la although_o the_o thing_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v yet_o be_v valid_a when_o do_v and_o therefore_o allow_v what_o you_o say_v to_o be_v true_a that_o the_o bishop_n who_o ordain_v archbishop_n parker_n without_o the_o pope_n bull_n as_o well_o as_o he_o himself_o that_o be_v thus_o ordain_v by_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o breach_n of_o this_o canon_n yet_o at_o the_o most_o it_o can_v only_o be_v a_o uncanonical_a not_o a_o invalid_a ordination_n 3._o therefore_o as_o to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n this_v great_a synod_n decree_v such_o a_o one_o to_o be_v no_o bishop_n can_v respect_v only_o his_o benefice_n not_o his_o office_n and_o character_n that_o be_v that_o such_o a_o one_o as_o shall_v be_v thus_o ordain_v a_o bishop_n of_o any_o place_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o metropolitan_a shall_v not_o be_v allow_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o that_o place_n so_o as_o there_o to_o execute_v the_o office_n or_o any_o where_o enjoy_v the_o honour_n and_o privilege_n belong_v thereto_o not_o that_o his_o ordination_n shall_v be_v look_v on_o as_o invalid_a as_o to_o the_o character_n and_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n confer_v on_o he_o thereby_o because_o if_o that_o be_v give_v according_a to_o christ_n institution_n it_o can_v be_v take_v away_o again_o by_o any_o institution_n of_o man_n whatever_o but_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o character_n be_v indeleble_o imprint_v on_o he_o it_o be_v no_o more_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o deprive_v he_o
this_o outward_a rite_n or_o sign_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o this_o form_n of_o word_n annex_v thereto_o be_v the_o whole_a manner_n appoint_v by_o our_o first_o reformer_n for_o the_o confer_v of_o the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n on_o those_o that_o be_v ordain_v to_o it_o and_o so_o it_o continue_v till_o in_o the_o first_o convocation_n after_o the_o late_a king_n restauration_n anno_fw-la 1662._o after_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n these_o additional_a word_n for_o the_o office_n and_o work_n of_o a_o priest_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n now_o commit_v to_o thou_o by_o the_o imposition_n of_o our_o hand_n be_v for_o the_o reason_n which_o i_o have_v aforemention_v unto_o you_o also_o insert_v in_o that_o form._n 4._o therefore_o you_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o second_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o our_o ordinal_n abovemention_v be_v not_o at_o all_o intend_a to_o confer_v the_o order_n or_o any_o part_n thereof_o but_o only_o to_o 1._o assign_v the_o place_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o office_n already_o receive_v for_o by_o the_o first_o matter_n and_o form_n imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o the_o form_n of_o word_n annex_v the_o person_n ordain_v thereby_o be_v full_o and_o whole_o make_v a_o priest_n or_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o that_o be_v do_v by_o the_o second_o matter_n and_o form_n be_v to_o admit_v he_o thus_o ordain_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n or_o presbyter_n of_o that_o congregation_n that_o be_v of_o that_o diocese_n the_o whole_a diocese_n be_v as_o one_o congregation_n or_o parish_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o bishop_n ordain_v to_o execute_v the_o duty_n of_o his_o office_n express_v by_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o administer_a the_o holy_a sacrament_n in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o shall_v be_v appoint_v thereto_o and_o this_o be_v so_o order_v conform_v to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n which_o very_o severe_o forbid_v 6._o all_o absolute_a ordination_n that_o be_v all_o such_o ordination_n whereby_o order_n be_v give_v at_o large_a without_o intitle_v the_o person_n ordain_v to_o any_o particular_a church_n for_o the_o execute_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o office_n receive_v for_o it_o be_v the_o ancient_a custom_n that_o every_o bishop_n shall_v ordain_v his_o own_o presbyter_n and_o none_o other_o and_o that_o when_o he_o ordain_v they_o he_o shall_v admit_v they_o to_o be_v presbyter_n of_o his_o church_n either_o to_o officiate_v in_o the_o mother_n church_n itself_o where_o the_o bishop_n have_v his_o chair_n or_o else_o in_o some_o of_o the_o other_o inferior_a church_n of_o the_o diocese_n which_o all_o belong_v thereto_o and_o whether_o they_o do_v the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o they_o be_v all_o reckon_v as_o presbyter_n of_o that_o one_o church_n the_o diocese_n ancient_o be_v look_v on_o as_o one_o parish_n and_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o it_o as_o one_o congregation_n unite_v together_o under_o their_o bishop_n and_o conformable_a hereto_o be_v it_o that_o the_o bishop_n say_v in_o the_o ordinal_n abovementioned_a take_v thou_o authority_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o minister_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n in_o the_o congregation_n where_o thou_o shall_v be_v so_o appoint_v i.e._n take_v thou_o authority_n to_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n in_o this_o diocese_n in_o that_o particular_a church_n or_o parish_n thereof_o where_o thou_o shall_v be_v appoint_v so_o to_o do_v but_o since_o the_o ancient_a canon_n 16._o which_o forbid_v presbyter_n ever_o to_o forsake_v that_o church_n or_o diocese_n whereof_o they_o be_v first_o admit_v presbyter_n to_o go_v into_o another_o diocese_n be_v now_o through_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n grow_v quite_o obsolete_a and_o will_v be_v of_o much_o more_o prejudice_n than_o benefit_n now_o to_o be_v observe_v at_o the_o aforesaid_a review_n of_o our_o ordinal_n in_o the_o year_n 1662._o this_o form_n also_o have_v receive_v a_o alteration_n and_o what_o be_v afore_o in_o this_o congregation_n where_o thou_o shall_v be_v so_o appoint_v be_v now_o in_o the_o congregation_n where_o thou_o shall_v be_v lawful_o appoint_v thereto_o and_o thereby_o that_o faculty_n or_o licence_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v afore_o give_v as_o to_o the_o diocese_n only_o where_o the_o person_n be_v ordain_v be_v now_o make_v general_n as_o to_o the_o whole_a national_a church_n in_o any_o part_n thereof_o whereof_o the_o person_n thus_o ordain_v to_o the_o priesthood_n shall_v be_v lawful_o call_v to_o execute_v the_o duty_n thereof_o and_o have_v premise_v these_o thing_n unto_o you_o concern_v the_o matter_n and_o form_n make_v use_v of_o in_o the_o ordinal_n of_o both_o church_n for_o your_o clear_a understanding_n of_o what_o be_v on_o either_o side_n intend_v by_o they_o i_o now_o come_v to_o your_o objection_n which_o according_a to_o the_o best_a advantage_n that_o it_o can_v be_v state_v i_o apprehend_v to_o be_v thus_o you_o look_v on_o a_o form_n of_o word_n full_o express_v the_o whole_a priestly_a power_n to_o be_v indispensable_o necessary_a and_o absolute_o essential_a to_o all_o ordination_n of_o priest_n think_v our_o order_n of_o priesthood_n invalid_o administer_v as_o fail_v in_o a_o essential_a because_o we_o have_v no_o such_o form_n express_v the_o whole_a priestly_a power_n at_o our_o ordination_n of_o priest_n for_o the_o form_n which_o we_o use_v you_o say_v be_v not_o such_o as_o by_o no_o mean_n express_v the_o whole_a priestly_a power_n because_o it_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o make_v present_a the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o you_o term_v it_o which_o you_o look_v on_o as_o the_o chief_a and_o main_a power_n of_o the_o priestly_a office_n but_o only_a empower_n to_o forgive_v sin_n and_o although_o you_o allow_v our_o form_n at_o present_a since_o the_o insertion_n of_o those_o word_n for_o the_o office_n and_o work_n of_o a_o priest_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o be_v sufficient_o perfect_a because_o in_o the_o word_n priest_n you_o think_v may_v be_v include_v all_o that_o belong_v to_o he_o yet_o still_o judge_v our_o order_n to_o be_v invalid_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o former_a defect_n because_o say_v you_o if_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o valid_o ordain_v by_o the_o first_o form_n till_o the_o addition_n abovementioned_a be_v insert_v in_o the_o year_n 1662._o then_o through_o this_o defect_n those_o who_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o they_o to_o be_v bishop_n can_v not_o valid_o be_v ordain_v such_o because_o they_o be_v not_o afore_o presbyter_n or_o priest_n none_o be_v capable_a in_o your_o opinion_n to_o be_v bishop_n who_o have_v not_o be_v first_o make_v priest_n and_o consequent_o can_v not_o have_v authority_n to_o ordain_v other_o by_o any_o form_n of_o word_n how_o perfect_a soever_o afterward_o devise_v and_o this_o be_v your_o objection_n urge_v in_o its_o utmost_a strength_n for_o the_o cause_n you_o argue_v for_o i_o be_o now_o to_o tell_v you_o in_o answer_n thereto_o that_o the_o whole_a of_o it_o go_v upon_o three_o very_a great_a mistake_v the_o first_o be_v that_o any_o such_o a_o form_n of_o word_n be_v essential_a to_o order_n second_o that_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o qualify_v a_o man_n for_o the_o order_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o three_o that_o our_o form_n of_o priestly_a ordination_n do_v not_o include_v the_o whole_a priestly_a power_n as_o to_o the_o first_o although_o we_o allow_v such_o form_n very_o useful_a to_o make_v a_o more_o clear_a declaration_n of_o the_o intent_n and_o meaning_n of_o that_o act_n whereby_o the_o office_n be_v confer_v and_o therefore_o do_v ourselves_o retain_v they_o in_o our_o church_n yet_o that_o any_o such_o shall_v be_v essential_a to_o the_o administration_n so_o as_o to_o null_n and_o make_v void_a the_o order_n that_o be_v confer_v without_o they_o be_v that_o which_o want_v all_o manner_n of_o evidence_n either_o from_o scripture_n ancient_a practice_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o or_o any_o other_o reason_n whatever_o which_o i_o have_v already_o make_v sufficient_o clear_a unto_o you_o and_o therefore_o without_o repeat_v what_o i_o have_v before_o say_v i_o shall_v pass_v on_o to_o the_o other_o two_o particular_n in_o which_o you_o be_v equal_o mistake_v for_o second_o that_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o qualify_v a_o man_n for_o the_o order_n of_o episcopacy_n so_o that_o none_o can_v be_v make_v a_o bishop_n unless_o he_o be_v first_o a_o priest_n be_v that_o you_o can_v have_v no_o ground_n for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n from_o whence_o alone_o the_o essential_a requisite_n of_o christ_n institution_n be_v
the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v receive_v full_a power_n to_o all_o the_o duty_n incumbent_a on_o they_o as_o such_o not_o only_o that_o which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o order_n of_o a_o bishop_n but_o also_o the_o power_n of_o all_o other_o inferior_a office_n include_v therein_o for_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n do_v so_o include_v one_o the_o other_o that_o the_o same_o act_n of_o ordination_n which_o give_v the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a order_n do_v therein_o also_o give_v the_o power_n of_o all_o other_o order_n inferior_a thereto_o as_o for_o example_n when_o a_o man_n be_v make_v a_o presbyter_n or_o priest_n though_o he_o have_v never_o be_v a_o deacon_n yet_o he_o have_v full_a power_n to_o all_o the_o act_n and_o duty_n of_o a_o deacon_n as_o be_v include_v in_o his_o priesthood_n and_o so_o when_o a_o man_n be_v make_v a_o bishop_n though_o he_o have_v never_o be_v either_o priest_n or_o deacon_n yet_o he_o have_v full_a power_n to_o all_o the_o act_n and_o duty_n of_o both_o these_o office_n as_o be_v include_v in_o that_o of_o his_o episcopacy_n and_o this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o may_v be_v make_v good_a by_o instance_n from_o all_o the_o subordination_n of_o power_n in_o the_o world_n in_o which_o this_o be_v always_o most_o certain_a that_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o power_n ever_o include_v all_o the_o other_o degree_n inferior_a thereto_o and_o that_o act_n which_o give_v that_o one_o superior_a degree_n give_v all_o the_o other_o therewith_o as_o include_v in_o it_o and_o all_o the_o argument_n which_o the_o romanist_n bring_v against_o this_o to_o prove_v it_o must_v be_v otherwise_o as_o to_o those_o several_a degree_n of_o power_n in_o the_o church_n which_o make_v the_o office_n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n therein_o be_v draw_v from_o a_o similitude_n they_o make_v between_o they_o and_o the_o three_o sort_n of_o soul_n which_o distinguish_v between_o the_o three_o several_a sort_n of_o live_a creature_n in_o this_o world_n that_o be_v the_o vegetative_a soul_n the_o sensitive_a and_o the_o rational_a for_o as_o the_o vegetative_a be_v necessary_o presuppose_v to_o the_o sensitive_a and_o the_o sensitive_a to_o the_o rational_a in_o such_o manner_n as_o nothing_o can_v be_v a_o rational_a creature_n which_o be_v not_o a_o sensitive_a or_o a_o sensitive_a which_o be_v not_o a_o vegetative_a so_o say_v they_o the_o order_n of_o a_o deacon_n be_v necessary_o presuppose_v to_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n and_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n to_o that_o of_o episcopacy_n and_o no_o one_o can_v be_v a_o bishop_n which_o be_v not_o first_o a_o presbyter_n or_o a_o presbyter_n which_o be_v not_o first_o a_o deacon_n but_o this_o argument_n if_o it_o make_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o purpose_n must_v infer_v a_o very_a ridiculous_a thing_n that_o be_v that_o god_n can_v make_v a_o man_n unless_o by_o give_v he_o first_o the_o vegetative_a soul_n he_o make_v he_o a_o tree_n or_o a_o plant_n and_o then_o second_o by_o give_v he_o the_o sensitive_a soul_n he_o make_v he_o a_o brute_n and_o then_o three_o and_o last_o by_o give_v he_o the_o rational_a soul_n he_o make_v he_o a_o man_n whereas_o nothing_o be_v more_o certain_a than_o that_o by_o that_o one_o act_n whereby_o he_o give_v the_o rational_a soul_n he_o give_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o other_o two_o include_v therein_o and_o therefore_o if_o this_o similitude_n be_v to_o decide_v the_o controversy_n between_o we_o instead_o of_o make_v out_o any_o thing_n for_o they_o it_o will_v most_o manifest_o give_v the_o whole_a on_o my_o side_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o full_a and_o clear_a that_o can_v be_v think_v on_o most_o plain_o to_o illustrate_v unto_o you_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o what_o i_o have_v say_v in_o this_o particular_a for_o although_o the_o vegetative_a soul_n as_o in_o vegetable_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o sensitive_a and_o the_o sensitive_a as_o in_o brute_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o rational_a yet_o the_o sensitive_a do_v so_o include_v the_o vegetative_a and_o the_o rational_a the_o sensitive_a that_o the_o very_a same_o act_n which_o give_v the_o sensitive_a soul_n give_v also_o the_o vegetative_a and_o the_o very_a same_o act_n which_o give_v the_o rational_a give_v both_o sensitive_a and_o vegetative_a also_o include_v therein_o and_o just_o so_o be_v it_o of_o the_o three_o order_n of_o deacon_n priest_n and_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o although_o the_o order_n of_o a_o deacon_n in_o a_o simple_a deacon_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n and_o the_o priesthood_n as_o in_o a_o simple_a priest_n distinct_a from_o the_o order_n of_o episcopacy_n yet_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n do_v so_o include_v the_o order_n of_o a_o deacon_n and_o the_o order_n of_o episcopacy_n both_o that_o of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n that_o the_o very_a same_o act_n of_o ordination_n which_o give_v a_o man_n the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n give_v he_o also_o that_o of_o a_o deacon_n and_o that_o very_o same_o act_n which_o give_v he_o the_o order_n of_o episcopacy_n give_v he_o also_o both_o that_o of_o deacon_n and_o priest_n include_v in_o it_o and_o consequent_o that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o necessary_a a_o man_n shall_v be_v a_o deacon_n before_o he_o can_v be_v a_o priest_n or_o a_o priest_n before_o he_o can_v be_v a_o bishop_n than_o that_o he_o must_v be_v make_v a_o vegetable_a before_o he_o can_v be_v a_o animal_n and_o a_o animal_n before_o he_o can_v be_v a_o rational_a creature_n than_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o absurd_a and_o thus_o far_o have_v show_v you_o that_o the_o inferior_a order_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o so_o essential_o necessary_a to_o qualify_v for_o the_o superior_a as_o you_o imagine_v but_o that_o a_o man_n may_v valid_o be_v ordain_v a_o bishop_n though_o he_o be_v afore_o neither_o priest_n nor_o deacon_n it_o will_v infer_v that_o although_o that_o shall_v be_v true_a which_o you_o object_n against_o we_o that_o our_o first_o form_n of_o ordination_n of_o priest_n till_o the_o addition_n insert_v in_o the_o year_n 1662._o be_v defective_a and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o defect_n all_o the_o priestly_a ordination_n confer_v by_o it_o be_v null_n and_o void_a yet_o our_o episcopal_a ordination_n may_v be_v still_o good_a as_o be_v administer_v by_o no_o such_o defective_a form_n but_o by_o one_o which_o include_v all_o that_o and_o in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n which_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o say_v be_v the_o alone_a essential_a form_n of_o their_o episcopal_a ordination_n as_o be_v afore_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o therefore_o though_o we_o have_v no_o true_a priest_n all_o the_o while_n this_o defective_a form_n be_v use_v yet_o we_o still_o have_v true_a bishop_n full_o invest_v with_o the_o power_n of_o ordain_v other_o and_o consequent_o now_o at_o least_o since_o the_o form_n whereby_o they_o ordain_v be_v mend_v according_a to_o your_o mind_n we_o must_v have_v true_a priest_n also_o and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o defect_n according_a to_o your_o opinion_n may_v be_v former_o in_o our_o priestly_a ordination_n by_o reason_n of_o our_o form_n yet_o now_o this_o defect_n be_v full_o mend_v and_o supply_v you_o have_v no_o reason_n on_o this_o account_n to_o forsake_v our_o communion_n but_o three_o that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o such_o defect_n in_o our_o form_n the_o main_a mistake_n which_o you_o go_v upon_o be_v that_o which_o in_o the_o last_o place_n i_o be_o to_o convince_v you_o of_o for_o although_o before_o the_o addition_n insert_v in_o the_o form_n of_o our_o priestly_a ordination_n it_o may_v not_o be_v so_o well_o fence_v against_o all_o the_o unreasonable_a cavil_n of_o adversary_n as_o now_o it_o be_v yet_o it_o be_v altogether_o as_o full_a in_o the_o expression_n of_o what_o be_v do_v and_o total_o sufficient_a for_o the_o end_n design_v which_o i_o doubt_v not_o i_o shall_v full_o and_o evident_o make_v appear_v unto_o you_o by_o these_o follow_a reason_n i._o because_o these_o word_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n thou_o do_v forgive_v they_o be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n thou_o do_v retain_v they_o be_v retain_v be_v as_o full_a and_o comprehensive_a a_o expression_n of_o the_o whole_a priestly_a power_n as_o possible_o can_v be_v devise_v for_o what_o be_v priest_n but_o the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o lead_v man_n to_o that_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o that_o forgiveness_n of_o transgression_n from_o he_o which_o he_o have_v purchase_v for_o we_o and_o what_o be_v the_o appoint_a mean_n whereby_o they_o do_v this_o but_o the_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n the_o declare_v god_n promise_n and_o threat_n the_o exhort_v to_o repentance_n
his_o holy_a apostle_n for_o the_o ministry_n to_o which_o he_o have_v choose_v they_o and_o therefore_o those_o word_n that_o follow_v who_o soever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o who_o soever_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v must_v be_v they_o whereby_o the_o whole_a power_n and_o authority_n of_o that_o their_o ministry_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o and_o not_o a_o part_n of_o it_o only_o as_o the_o romanist_n say_v and_o consequent_o these_o word_n must_v be_v the_o perfect_a and_o most_o authentic_a form_n whereby_o to_o ordain_v other_o also_o to_o the_o same_o ministry_n iii_o but_o our_o church_n in_o the_o first_o establish_v of_o this_o form_n for_o priestly_a ordination_n do_v not_o only_o appoint_v these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n whereby_o he_o ordain_v his_o apostle_n but_o also_o out_o of_o their_o abundant_a caution_n as_o if_o they_o foresee_v the_o cavil_n our_o adversary_n now_o make_v by_o way_n of_o explication_n subjoin_v these_o other_o word_n also_o and_o be_v thou_o a_o faithful_a dispenser_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o sacrament_n by_o they_o explicit_o express_v all_o the_o priestly_a power_n in_o particular_a which_o we_o understand_v in_o general_a to_o be_v implicit_o contain_v in_o the_o other_o that_o go_v before_o as_o i_o have_v already_o make_v out_o unto_o you_o that_o they_o be_v and_o although_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o true_a explication_n of_o they_o as_o our_o adversary_n contend_v yet_o since_o the_o word_n be_v part_n of_o the_o form_n they_o must_v give_v all_o that_o they_o express_v and_o therefore_o since_o they_o express_v the_o whole_a priestly_a power_n though_o the_o other_o shall_v not_o they_o must_v give_v it_o also_o to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v ordain_v thereby_o and_o consequent_o the_o form_n must_v be_v full_o sufficient_a even_o in_o all_o that_o which_o you_o yourself_o require_v to_o make_v it_o so_o but_o to_o this_o you_o object_n that_o those_o late_a word_n give_v power_n only_o to_o dispense_v the_o sacrament_n and_o not_o to_o consecrate_v and_o therefore_o can_v give_v power_n to_o consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o make_v present_a the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o you_o term_v it_o which_o you_o look_v on_o as_o the_o main_a of_o the_o priestly_a power_n but_o only_o to_o dispense_v it_o that_o be_v to_o distribute_v the_o element_n when_o consecrate_a which_o a_o deacon_n only_o can_v do_v to_o this_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o the_o word_n dispense_v be_v here_o make_v use_n of_o as_o a_o general_a term_n which_o reach_v both_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v limit_v to_o that_o particular_a sense_n of_o distribute_v the_o element_n only_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o but_o must_v comprehend_v whatsoever_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n who_o as_o his_o steward_n be_v entrust_v with_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v command_v by_o he_o to_o do_v in_o order_n to_o the_o give_v out_o and_o dispense_n of_o both_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v send_v 2._o the_o whole_a objection_n be_v concern_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n dispense_v you_o must_v not_o go_v for_o that_o to_o the_o cavil_n of_o adversary_n but_o to_o the_o intent_n and_o meaning_n of_o our_o church_n in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o for_o word_n have_v no_o otherwise_o their_o signification_n than_o according_a to_o the_o appointment_n and_o acceptation_n of_o those_o that_o use_v they_o and_o must_v always_o express_v that_o sense_n which_o by_o common_a consent_n and_o usage_n be_v intend_v by_o they_o and_o therefore_o since_o you_o plain_o acknowledge_v as_o do_v also_o your_o 7._o erastus_n senior_n who_o you_o follow_v herein_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n mean_n and_o intend_v consecration_n as_o well_o as_o distribution_n by_o the_o word_n dispense_v it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o that_o must_v be_v the_o signification_n of_o it_o in_o this_o form._n for_o certain_o a_o whole_a national_a church_n intend_v such_o a_o sense_n by_o such_o a_o word_n for_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n together_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v it_o signify_v so_o though_o that_o be_v never_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o before_o because_o word_n not_o be_v necessary_a but_o only_o arbitrary_a sign_n of_o thing_n must_v always_o so_o signify_v as_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o they_o that_o use_v they_o but_o 3._o to_o come_v to_o the_o main_a solution_n of_o the_o matter_n the_o case_n be_v plain_o thus_o our_o reformer_n make_v scripture_n the_o principal_a rule_n of_o all_o their_o establishment_n do_v in_o the_o appoint_v of_o this_o form_n take_v the_o very_a word_n of_o it_o from_o thence_o as_o near_o as_o they_o can_v and_o therefore_o as_o they_o have_v the_o former_a part_n thereof_o out_o of_o the_o 20_o chapter_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n john_n verse_n 22_o 23._o so_o have_v they_o the_o latter_a from_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n verse_n the_o first_o only_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o whereas_o the_o former_a be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o scripture_n the_o latter_a instead_o of_o the_o very_a word_n dispenser_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n to_o make_v the_o thing_n more_o plain_a and_o clear_o be_v express_v by_o other_o word_n equivalent_a thereto_o dispenser_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o holy_a sacrament_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v on_o all_o hand_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o whole_a of_o what_o be_v there_o intend_a by_o the_o mystery_n of_o god._n and_o although_o the_o original_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v better_a render_v steward_n as_o in_o our_o translation_n than_o dispenser_n yet_o the_o gentleman_n of_o rome_n can_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o find_v fault_n with_o we_o in_o this_o particular_a since_o herein_o we_o follow_v their_o own_o bible_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a which_o their_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v decree_v to_o be_v the_o only_a authentic_a scripture_n for_o at_o the_o first_o reformation_n of_o our_o church_n the_o original_a language_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v but_o little_o know_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a version_n be_v that_o which_o be_v then_o general_o use_v among_o we_o and_o therefore_o the_o expression_n be_v put_v in_o our_o form_n according_a as_o it_o be_v find_v in_o that_o version_n for_o there_o it_o be_v dispensatores_fw-la mysteriorum_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o according_o the_o rhemist_n translate_v it_o the_o dispenser_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o whole_a controversy_n between_o we_o must_v be_v bring_v to_o this_o point_n only_o whether_o dispenser_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n in_o that_o place_n do_v signify_v priest_n or_o no_o and_o if_o it_o do_v it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o it_o signify_v the_o same_o also_o in_o our_o form_n of_o ordination_n where_o it_o be_v use_v and_o i_o doubt_v not_o if_o you_o will_v be_v please_v to_o look_v upon_o that_o text_n of_o scripture_n even_o as_o translate_v by_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o it_o will_v not_o be_v possible_a for_o you_o to_o persuade_v yourself_o that_o when_o the_o holy_a apostle_n st._n paul_n there_o say_v of_o himself_o and_o the_o other_o apostle_n 1._o so_o let_v a_o man_n esteem_v we_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o dispenser_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n he_o mean_v it_o only_o as_o deacon_n no_o certain_o both_o those_o phrase_n minister_n of_o christ_n and_o dispenser_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n be_v equivalent_a expression_n denote_v they_o as_o invest_v with_o the_o whole_a ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n commit_v to_o they_o and_o if_o you_o will_v commit_v the_o decision_n of_o this_o cause_n to_o estius_n a_o eminent_a and_o learned_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o will_v plain_o tell_v you_o so_o for_o on_o that_o text_n of_o scripture_n he_o so_o explain_v those_o phrase_n and_o on_o the_o seven_o verse_n of_o the_o first_o of_o titus_n he_o interpret_v dispensatorem_fw-la dei_fw-la i._n e._n the_o dispenser_n of_o god_n to_o be_v dei_fw-la vicarium_fw-la ac_fw-la ministrum_fw-la in_o dispensatione_fw-la evangelii_n &_o sacramentorum_fw-la i._n e._n god_n vicar_n and_o minister_n in_o the_o dispense_v of_o his_o gospel_n and_o sacrament_n and_o then_o immediate_o after_o he_o repeat_v the_o forementioned_a text_n 1_o cor._n 4.1_o denote_v dispenser_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n in_o that_o place_n and_o dispenser_n of_o god_n here_o to_o be_v both_o understand_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o he_o who_o be_v as_o eminent_a a_o doctor_n of_o their_o church_n as_o any_o
they_o have_v to_o boast_v of_o dispenser_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o dispenser_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n or_o the_o vicar_n of_o god_n that_o be_v such_o as_o in_o his_o stead_n do_v administer_v to_o his_o people_n his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n which_o be_v title_n that_o never_o use_v to_o be_v give_v to_o any_o under_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o priest_n and_o if_o you_o will_v go_v unto_o the_o schoolman_n and_o other_o writer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nothing_o be_v more_o common_a among_o they_o than_o by_o dispenser_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o mean_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o act_n of_o dispense_v of_o they_o the_o peculiar_a duty_n in_o which_o they_o officiate_v and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o need_n of_o it_o thousand_o of_o instance_n may_v be_v give_v hereof_o iu._n but_o after_o all_o their_o cavil_n against_o our_o form_n of_o priestly_a ordination_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o confer_v the_o whole_a priestly_a power_n they_o must_v themselves_o in_o their_o ordination_n of_o priest_n confer_v this_o power_n by_o the_o same_o form_n which_o we_o also_o use_v their_o second_a form_n above_o mention_v or_o not_o confer_v it_o at_o all_o according_a to_o their_o own_o doctrine_n in_o this_o particular_a for_o first_o they_o allow_v no_o form_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n of_o this_o but_o what_o be_v a_o essential_a form_n but_o from_o some_o of_o their_o own_o position_n it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o first_o form_n can_v be_v a_o essential_a form_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o the_o last_o form_n only_o can_v be_v such_o in_o their_o ordination_n of_o priest_n and_o consequent_o that_o by_o that_o only_a as_o the_o alone_a essential_a form_n the_o whole_a priestly_a power_n must_v be_v give_v in_o their_o ordination_n of_o priest_n or_o else_o it_o must_v not_o be_v give_v at_o all_o they_o have_v no_o other_o form_n beside_o these_o two_o which_o they_o ever_o say_v to_o be_v essential_a to_o that_o sacrament_n as_o they_o call_v it_o now_o that_o the_o first_o form_n can_v be_v a_o essential_a form_n according_a to_o their_o own_o position_n i_o prove_v by_o these_o follow_a argument_n 1._o that_o can_v be_v a_o essential_a form_n which_o be_v join_v with_o a_o matter_n which_o be_v not_o essential_a but_o the_o matter_n with_o which_o the_o first_o form_n be_v join_v the_o delivery_n of_o the_o chalice_n and_o patten_n to_o the_o person_n ordain_v can_v be_v a_o essential_a matter_n and_o therefore_o the_o form_n of_o word_n join_v therewith_o can_v be_v a_o essential_a form._n the_o first_o proposition_n be_v that_o which_o none_o of_o the_o gentleman_n you_o converse_v so_o much_o with_o will_v deny_v because_o they_o well_o know_v that_o the_o matter_n as_o well_o as_o the_o form_n both_o concur_v to_o the_o make_v up_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o thing_n the_o form_n can_v be_v essential_a to_o the_o constitute_n of_o any_o thing_n where_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o essential_a also_o and_o therefore_o all_o i_o suppose_v will_v be_v require_v of_o i_o to_o make_v this_o argument_n out_o will_v be_v to_o prove_v the_o second_o proposition_n that_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o chalice_n and_o patten_n in_o their_o ordination_n of_o priest_n can_v be_v a_o essential_a matter_n and_o this_o i_o say_v must_v necessary_o follow_v from_o their_o own_o position_n and_o that_o first_o because_o abundance_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o they_o as_o morinus_n habertus_n hallier_n and_o several_a other_o do_v plain_o grant_v that_o this_o rite_n be_v never_o use_v in_o the_o church_n for_o near_a a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o it_o can_v be_v essential_a to_o priestly_a ordination_n unless_o you_o will_v allow_v that_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n can_v for_o so_o many_o year_n together_o be_v confer_v without_o that_o which_o be_v essential_a thereto_o or_o else_o that_o all_o the_o ordination_n of_o priest_n for_o all_o that_o time_n be_v null_a and_o void_a for_o want_v of_o it_o neither_o of_o which_o i_o suppose_v any_o of_o our_o adversary_n will_v ever_o say_v 2._o i_o also_o say_v that_o this_o must_v necessary_o follow_v from_o their_o own_o position_n because_o they_o allow_v the_o priestly_a ordination_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n to_o be_v good_a and_o valid_a which_o be_v administer_v without_o it_o for_o they_o ordain_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n only_o without_o ever_o use_v the_o other_o rite_n of_o deliver_v the_o chalice_n and_o patten_n at_o all_o in_o their_o ordination_n and_o yet_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o far_o from_o disallow_v their_o order_n so_o confer_v that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o allow_v they_o to_o be_v good_a and_o valid_a but_o also_o permit_v those_o greek_a bishop_n which_o have_v come_v over_o to_o their_o communion_n and_o have_v church_n maintain_v for_o they_o in_o rome_n itself_o and_o by_o the_o pope_n own_o charge_n still_o to_o ordain_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n only_o and_o cardinal_n lugo_n 85._o tell_v we_o that_o he_o himself_o see_v ordination_n thus_o perform_v at_o rome_n by_o greek_a bishop_n and_o therefore_o if_o this_o ordination_n be_v thus_o allow_v by_o they_o as_o complete_a in_o its_o whole_a essence_n which_o be_v thus_o administer_v without_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o chalice_n and_o patten_n it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o according_a to_o this_o concession_n this_o rite_n which_o be_v the_o first_o matter_n in_o the_o roman_a ordination_n of_o priest_n can_v be_v essential_a to_o that_o administration_n which_o two_o argument_n be_v so_o prevalent_a with_o the_o learnede_a and_o best_o of_o that_o communion_n that_o abundance_n of_o they_o in_o direct_a term_n assert_v imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o be_v the_o only_a essential_a matter_n whereby_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n be_v confer_v 1._o morinus_n direct_o say_v it_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o other_o matter_n the_o delivery_n of_o the_o chalice_n and_o patten_n which_o he_o exclude_v from_o be_v a_o essential_a matter_n for_o the_o same_o two_o reason_n i_o have_v lay_v down_o which_o he_o say_v be_v plain_a demonstration_n against_o it_o bonaventure_n petrus_n sotus_n and_o becanus_n the_o jesuit_n who_o also_o deny_v this_o matter_n to_o be_v essential_a i_o have_v already_o make_v mention_n of_o 1.2_o hallier_n the_o learned_a sorbonist_n i_o have_v afore_o cite_v be_v very_o large_a to_o prove_v that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n can_v only_o be_v the_o essential_a matter_n of_o priestly_a ordination_n for_o the_o first_o 800_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o at_o length_n conclude_v his_o discourse_n concern_v it_o with_o these_o word_n 5._o diuturno_fw-la tempore_fw-la tam_fw-la in_o orientali_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o occidentali_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la retentum_fw-la ut_fw-la hierarchici_n ordines_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la scilicet_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la &_o diaconorum_fw-la sola_fw-la manuum_fw-la impositione_n conferrentur_fw-la i_o e._n it_o be_v a_o long_a while_n retain_v both_o in_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n that_o the_o hierarchical_a order_n that_o be_v the_o order_n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n shall_v be_v confer_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n only_o and_o as_o low_o down_o as_o the_o year_n 1536._o a_o council_n then_o hold_v at_o cologne_n speak_v of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n as_o the_o only_a rite_n whereby_o order_n be_v administer_v the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n be_v 1._o impositionem_fw-la manuum_fw-la esse_fw-la ostium_fw-la per_fw-la quod_fw-la intrant_fw-la qui_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la gubernaculis_fw-la admoventur_fw-la i._n e._n that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v the_o door_n whereby_o those_o enter_v that_o be_v appoint_v to_o have_v the_o government_n of_o church_n and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o door_n whereby_o man_n enter_v into_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v plain_a enough_o it_o must_v be_v the_o only_a rite_n whereby_o they_o be_v admit_v into_o they_o for_o by_o the_o door_n only_o be_v it_o that_o man_n be_v admit_v into_o the_o house_n and_o thirteen_o year_n after_o another_o council_n hold_v at_o mentz_n say_v as_o full_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 25._o collationem_fw-la ordinum_fw-la cum_fw-la impositione_n manuum_fw-la velut_fw-la visibili_fw-la signo_fw-la tradi_fw-la i_o e._n that_o the_o collation_n of_o order_n be_v deliver_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n as_o the_o visible_a sign_n by_o which_o word_n 42._o say_v vasquez_n seem_v to_o be_v denote_v that_o the_o visible_a sign_n in_o which_o this_o sacrament_n do_v consist_v and_o by_o virtue_n of_o which_o the_o power_n and_o the_o grace_n be_v confer_v be_v in_o imposition_n of_o hand_n but_o arcudius_n be_v most_o express_a in_o this_o matter_n
the_o validity_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n make_v out_o against_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o papist_n in_o several_a letter_n to_o a_o gentleman_n of_o norwich_n that_o desire_a satisfaction_n therein_o by_o humphrey_n prideaux_n d._n d._n prebendary_a of_o norwich_n london_n print_v by_o john_n richardson_n for_o brabazon_n aylmer_n at_o the_o three_o pigeon_n in_o cornhill_n over-against_o the_o royal_a exchange_n 1688._o imprimatur_fw-la hic_fw-la libre_fw-la cui_fw-la titulis_fw-la certain_a paper_n etc._n etc._n june_n 8._o 1688._o jo._n batte_o to_o the_o reader_n these_o letter_n when_o first_o write_v be_v never_o design_v for_o the_o public_a but_o only_o to_o endeavour_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o one_o particular_a person_n who_o apply_v to_o i_o for_o it_o one_o mr._n anthony_n norris_n late_o a_o justice_n of_o peace_n for_o the_o county_n of_o norfolk_n the_o occasion_n hereof_o be_v the_o conference_n a_o account_n of_o which_o as_o give_v i_o by_o the_o person_n chief_o concern_v begin_v this_o book_n at_o which_o mr._n norris_n be_v present_a and_o pretend_v not_o to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o what_o be_v then_o say_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o our_o order_n write_v to_o i_o the_o second_o paper_n hereafter_o publish_v concern_v it_o and_o that_o produce_v all_o the_o letter_n that_o after_o follow_v the_o last_o i_o confess_v be_v never_o send_v unto_o he_o for_o on_o my_o finish_n of_o it_o be_v assure_v by_o such_o account_n as_o i_o have_v receive_v that_o he_o be_v already_o go_v over_o and_o firm_o fix_v on_o the_o other_o side_n as_o afterward_o appear_v to_o be_v true_a at_o his_o death_n which_o happen_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o april_n follow_v i_o think_v it_o too_o late_o to_o make_v any_o further_a application_n to_o he_o and_o therefore_o throw_v my_o paper_n by_o in_o my_o study_n as_o now_o total_o useless_a for_o the_o end_n design_v but_o after_o his_o death_n great_a offence_n be_v take_v against_o i_o on_o several_a occasion_n by_o our_o adversary_n instead_o of_o other_o thing_n to_o object_n i_o be_v challenge_v for_o not_o answer_v a_o letter_n write_v by_o mr._n acton_n a_o jesuit_n of_o this_o place_n which_o i_o suppose_v can_v be_v none_o other_o but_o the_o last_o i_o receive_v from_o mr._n norris_n i_o again_o gather_v my_o paper_n together_o to_o let_v they_o see_v that_o call_v upon_o i_o for_o a_o answer_n that_o i_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v it_o and_o although_o it_o be_v afterward_o deny_v that_o this_o letter_n be_v at_o all_o intend_a thereby_o but_o one_o send_v to_o another_o person_n which_o i_o never_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o yet_o have_v on_o this_o occasion_n put_v my_o paper_n together_o and_o look_v they_o over_o i_o be_v persuade_v by_o those_o to_o who_o i_o communicate_v they_o that_o it_o may_v be_v of_o great_a use_n here_o to_o have_v they_o publish_v for_o the_o romish_a emissary_n that_o haunt_v this_o place_n seem_v to_o have_v study_v no_o other_o part_n of_o the_o controversy_n but_o that_o of_o our_o order_n in_o their_o round_n where_o they_o go_v to_o and_o fro_o among_o we_o seek_v who_o they_o may_v delude_v inculcate_v all_o the_o argument_n they_o can_v against_o the_o validity_n of_o they_o and_o make_v this_o the_o constant_a subject_n of_o what_o they_o have_v to_o say_v against_o we_o to_o such_o of_o our_o people_n as_o they_o will_v seduce_v tell_v they_o that_o we_o have_v no_o ministry_n and_o consequent_o no_o church_n no_o sacrament_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o must_v come_v over_o to_o they_o without_o examine_v any_o further_o into_o the_o controversy_n between_o we_o by_o which_o silly_a snare_n have_v catch_v some_o few_o stumble_v other_o and_o fill_v the_o place_n in_o a_o manner_n with_o this_o controversy_n i_o think_v a_o antidote_n may_v be_v very_o proper_a where_o the_o poison_n be_v so_o much_o spread_v and_o therefore_o most_o what_o they_o have_v to_o say_v be_v put_v into_o the_o letter_n send_v i_o by_o this_o gentleman_n i_o hope_v my_o answer_n to_o they_o may_v very_o well_o serve_v for_o this_o purpose_n that_o which_o persuade_v i_o they_o may_v be_v especial_o the_o plainness_n with_o which_o they_o be_v write_v for_o the_o gentleman_n to_o who_o they_o be_v direct_v have_v never_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o any_o scholastic_a education_n i_o endeavour_v to_o lay_v all_o thing_n as_o plain_a and_o easy_a before_o he_o as_o i_o can_v whereby_o what_o i_o say_v in_o they_o be_v adapt_v to_o the_o mean_a capacity_n i_o hope_v none_o that_o read_v they_o but_o may_v go_v along_o with_o they_o and_o receive_v satisfaction_n thereby_o as_o to_o the_o whole_a which_o our_o adversary_n in_o the_o point_v discuss_v object_n against_o we_o and_o that_o they_o may_v thus_o far_o be_v serviceable_a in_o our_o present_a case_n to_o undeceive_v such_o as_o be_v delude_v among_o we_o and_o prevent_v other_o from_o be_v so_o be_v the_o sole_a end_n and_o design_n of_o my_o publish_n of_o they_o although_o the_o conference_n which_o occasion_v those_o letter_n be_v that_o i_o be_v no_o way_n concern_v in_o or_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o till_o i_o have_v receive_v mr._n norris_n paper_n yet_o since_o his_o account_n be_v draw_v so_o much_o to_o the_o disadvantage_n of_o the_o gentleman_n concern_v on_o our_o side_n to_o publish_v that_o account_n alone_o will_v be_v to_o send_v abroad_o a_o libel_n against_o they_o and_o therefore_o that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v injurious_a to_o they_o in_o this_o particular_a be_v the_o reason_n that_o i_o desire_v of_o they_o their_o account_n also_o to_o publish_v therewith_o and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o hear_v next_o immediate_o follow_v h._n prideaux_n the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n defend_v the_o true_a account_n of_o a_o conference_n between_o mr._n earbury_n and_o mr._n acton_n a_o jesuit_n concern_v the_o validity_n of_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o company_n be_v set_v mr._n earbury_n begin_v to_o speak_v concern_v the_o occasion_n of_o their_o be_v meet_v there_o viz._n that_o mr._n thompson_n have_v depart_v from_o our_o church_n and_o have_v be_v at_o a_o popish_a meeting_n and_o that_o be_v demand_v his_o reason_n he_o have_v give_v this_o viz._n that_o he_o think_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o in_o order_n and_o that_o he_o have_v friend_n who_o will_v prove_v it_o to_o our_o face_n and_o that_o therefore_o we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o answer_v all_o objection_n mr._n acton_n here_o reply_v that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o prove_v ourselves_o in_o order_n and_o cite_v a_o part_n of_o mr._n earbury_n letter_n for_o it_o though_o any_o one_o may_v see_v that_o that_o paragraph_n be_v not_o design_v for_o that_o purpose_n the_o word_n of_o the_o letter_n be_v these_o i_o shall_v most_o glad_o meet_v you_o there_o not_o out_o of_o a_o principle_n of_o ostentation_n or_o discontent_n but_o mere_o out_o of_o a_o sense_n of_o that_o duty_n that_o i_o owe_v that_o church_n of_o which_o i_o be_o a_o member_n and_o as_o i_o hope_v to_o prove_v myself_o a_o lawful_a pastor_n in_o it_o mr._n earbury_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o do_v not_o think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o it_o but_o yet_o he_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o prove_a part_n and_o proceed_v thus_o there_o be_v four_o thing_n which_o your_o own_o author_n do_v think_v necessary_a to_o a_o due_a conveyance_n of_o order_n first_o authority_n of_o the_o person_n consecrate_v second_o the_o form._n three_o that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o matter_n four_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n receive_v ordination_n mr._n acton_n except_v against_o the_o form_n of_o ordination_n make_v in_o edward_n the_o sixth_n time_n and_o bid_v mr._n earbury_n prove_v syllogistical_o that_o that_o be_v sufficient_a to_o convey_v the_o character_n of_o a_o priest_n which_o mr._n earbury_n immediate_o do_v by_o this_o argument_n if_o our_o saviour_n form_n of_o ordination_n be_v complete_a viz._n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o the_o form_n use_v in_o edward_n the_o sixth_n time_n be_v the_o very_a same_o must_v be_v complete_a also_o but_o our_o saviour_n be_v complete_a therefore_o we_o be_v to_o this_o mr._n acton_n answer_v that_o our_o saviour_n have_v a_o supreme_a authority_n and_o may_v use_v what_o form_n he_o please_v though_o never_o defective_a but_o we_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o use_v a_o defective_a form._n mr._n earbury_n tell_v he_o that_o though_o we_o have_v not_o the_o same_o authority_n to_o impose_v a_o form_n yet_o we_o have_v liberty_n to_o use_v that_o form_n which_o our_o saviour_n use_v especial_o when_o the_o form_n be_v expressive_a of_o the_o power_n give_v and_o so_o offer_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o form_n
the_o power_n of_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n but_o etc._n etc._n this_o mr._n earbury_n say_v be_v as_o plain_a as_o that_o all_o the_o part_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o whole_a and_o he_o further_o quote_v father_n paul_n who_o in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v report_v it_o to_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o of_o their_o own_o most_o eminent_a divine_n that_o if_o their_o church_n have_v not_o appoint_v another_o form_n these_o word_n be_v thou_o a_o priest_n have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o convey_v the_o character_n here_o mr._n acton_n say_v ay_o but_o i_o deny_v you_o to_o be_v priest_n mr._n earbury_n ask_v he_o why_o he_o say_v because_o it_o be_v not_o express_v in_o our_o form_n of_o ordination_n mr._n earbury_n tell_v he_o that_o now_o he_o be_v go_v back_o to_o his_o first_o argument_n which_o have_v be_v confute_v before_o that_o he_o dispute_v in_o a_o circle_n and_o that_o at_o this_o rate_n it_o be_v impossible_a ever_o to_o come_v to_o a_o end_n here_o mr._n acton_n again_o ask_v mr._n earbury_n whether_o a_o sacrament_n can_v confer_v a_o power_n that_o be_v not_o express_v mr._n earbury_n write_v down_o this_o answer_n and_o read_v it_o to_o the_o company_n viz._n i_o do_v say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o ordination_n may_v confer_v a_o power_n that_o be_v not_o particular_o express_v so_o it_o be_v include_v in_o a_o more_o general_a term_n mr._n earbury_n do_v not_o remember_v that_o mr._n acton_n make_v any_o reply_n to_o this_o but_o that_o he_o repeat_v the_o question_n without_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o to_o the_o best_a of_o mr._n earbury_n remembrance_n here_o mr._n thompson_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v as_o little_o satisfy_v as_o ever_o for_o he_o expect_v to_o hear_v the_o naggs-head_n story_n and_o concern_v matthew_n parker_n consecration_n and_o of_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o 8_o of_o elizabeth_n for_o confirm_v our_o ordination_n but_o as_o for_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o a_o sacrament_n he_o understand_v not_o two_o word_n of_o it_o mr._n earbury_n then_o rise_v from_o the_o table_n and_o speak_v to_o this_o effect_n viz._n sir_n i_o have_v long_o suffer_v you_o to_o use_v i_o rather_o like_o a_o school_n boy_n than_o a_o disputant_n or_o a_o man_n you_o have_v take_v the_o liberty_n to_o ask_v question_n and_o give_v no_o answer_n but_o now_o you_o shall_v give_v a_o resolution_n to_o one_o argument_n i_o shall_v propound_v nor_o shall_v you_o find_v a_o evasion_n from_o it_o viz._n if_o person_n ordain_v by_o this_o new_a form_n be_v permit_v to_o officiate_v without_o re-ordination_a in_o queen_n mary_n reign_n and_o if_o cardinal_n pool_n do_v actual_o dispense_v with_o they_o than_o we_o have_v the_o judgement_n of_o papist_n themselves_z that_o the_o form_n make_v in_o edward_n the_o sixth_n time_n be_v not_o deficient_a in_o essential_o but_o cardinal_n pool_n do_v dispense_v with_o all_o person_n ordain_v by_o this_o form_n and_o return_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n here_o mr._n earbury_n do_v affirm_v that_o mr._n acton_n be_v very_o loath_a to_o give_v any_o answer_n allege_v sometime_o that_o queen_n mary_n be_v but_o a_o woman_n and_o sometime_o that_o mr._n earbury_n have_v now_o pass_v to_o another_o medium_n mr._n earbury_n reply_v that_o such_o excuse_n shall_v not_o serve_v his_o turn_n that_o he_o have_v not_o pass_v to_o another_o medium_n whilst_o mr._n acton_n can_v say_v any_o thing_n material_a to_o his_o last_o and_o that_o he_o expect_v a_o direct_a answer_n or_o a_o candid_a confession_n mr._n acton_n after_o long_a tergiversation_n pull_v out_o a_o little_a book_n out_o of_o his_o pocket_n which_o he_o say_v be_v write_v by_o a_o protestant_a author_n though_o the_o falsity_n of_o that_o be_v so_o apparent_a that_o none_o will_v assert_v it_o but_o those_o that_o be_v deficient_a either_o in_o sincerity_n or_o in_o judgement_n the_o pamphlet_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o erastus_n junior_n and_o out_o of_o that_o he_o read_v the_o story_n of_o latimer_n and_o ridley_n the_o latter_a of_o which_o be_v not_o degrade_v from_o episcopal_a order_n at_o his_o death_n because_o as_o they_o pretend_v ordain_v by_o the_o new_a form._n mr._n earbury_n acknowledge_v that_o bishop_n ordain_v by_o the_o new_a form_n be_v not_o degrade_v at_o their_o martyrdom_n but_o what_o then_o if_o they_o fix_v all_o note_n of_o disgrace_n to_o increase_v the_o punishment_n of_o man_n put_v to_o death_n as_o obstinate_a heretic_n and_o yet_o receive_v other_o in_o their_o order_n that_o return_v to_o the_o pretend_a unity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o argument_n do_v still_o hold_v good_a mr._n acton_n reply_v that_o if_o queen_n mary_n allow_v some_o to_o be_v in_o true_a order_n that_o receive_v they_o by_o the_o new_a ordinal_n and_o not_o other_o than_o she_o be_v a_o knave_n and_o a_o fool._n mr._n earbury_n answer_v that_o that_o be_v no_o fault_n or_o concern_v of_o he_o that_o he_o will_v prove_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n by_o sufficient_a authority_n and_o that_o then_o the_o controversy_n must_v needs_o be_v at_o a_o end_n here_o mr._n shaw_n tell_v mr._n acton_n that_o he_o have_v not_o deal_v fair_o and_o that_o if_o he_o please_v he_o will_v maintain_v mr._n earbury_n argument_n against_o he_o mr._n acton_n refuse_v say_v he_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o change_v his_o man._n here_o there_o begin_v to_o be_v many_o speaker_n and_o some_o of_o the_o romanist_n talk_v of_o parliamentary_a order_n and_o the_o nagshead_n story_n but_o mr._n earbury_n do_v not_o remember_v that_o mr._n acton_n engage_v in_o it_o sir_n have_v peruse_v your_o account_n of_o your_o conference_n with_o mr._n acton_n it_o appear_v to_o i_o to_o be_v very_o faithful_o deliver_v to_o be_v impartial_o and_o candid_o relate_v for_o to_o the_o best_a of_o my_o memory_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o be_v material_a omit_v nor_o any_o thing_n add_v that_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o your_o adversary_n this_o be_v the_o real_a sense_n of_o he_o that_o be_v you_o john_n shaw_n presbyter_n angl._n sir_n i_o have_v peruse_v the_o account_n of_o your_o discourse_n with_o mr._n acton_n and_o do_v find_v it_o to_o the_o best_a of_o my_o remembrance_n to_o be_v a_o faithful_a and_o impartial_a relation_n of_o the_o whole_a conference_n and_o whereas_o the_o pretend_a account_n of_o a._n n._n have_v insinuate_v a_o notorious_a falsehood_n much_o reflect_v upon_o both_o of_o we_o viz._n that_o you_o shall_v assert_v that_o the_o intention_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a and_o that_o i_o shall_v deny_v it_o i_o think_v myself_o oblige_v to_o undeceive_v the_o reader_n for_o thus_o it_o be_v when_o mr._n acton_n ask_v you_o whether_o the_o intention_n be_v sufficient_a you_o answer_v that_o the_o intention_n as_o express_v in_o the_o ordinal_n be_v sufficient_a or_o to_o that_o effect_n and_o when_o again_o he_o ask_v whether_o the_o intention_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a i_o reply_v no_o meaning_n intention_n bare_o consider_v without_o matter_n and_o form_n to_o which_o you_o do_v assent_v and_o this_o be_v the_o plain_a truth_n witness_v my_o hand_n richard_n kipping_n sir_n i_o have_v read_v this_o account_n of_o the_o conference_n between_o you_o and_o mr._n a._n which_o as_o well_o as_o i_o can_v pretend_v to_o remember_v a_o discourse_n so_o long_o ago_o i_o take_v impartial_o to_o contain_v the_o most_o material_a thing_n that_o pass_v between_o you_o but_o if_o you_o have_v offend_v on_o any_o side_n it_o be_v in_o be_v too_o candid_a to_o your_o antagonist_n for_o i_o very_o well_o remember_v that_o you_o frequent_o urge_v mr._n a._n to_o write_v down_o his_o answer_n as_o you_o do_v you_o which_o he_o always_o decline_v by_o say_v it_o will_v be_v night_n before_o you_o shall_v bring_v any_o thing_n to_o a_o conclusion_n and_o will_v always_o cry_v you_o lose_v time_n when_o you_o write_v any_o thing_n this_o i_o doubt_v not_o you_o will_v easy_o call_v to_o mind_n i_o do_v likewise_o very_o well_o remember_v mr._n s_n word_n to_o mr._n a._n and_o mr._n e._n that_o they_o have_v not_o answer_v your_o first_o syllogism_n and_o that_o he_o will_v defend_v it_o against_o either_o of_o they_o which_o they_o decline_v according_a as_o you_o relate_v it_o richard_n tisdale_n a._n b._n novemb_n 10._o 1687._o one_o of_o the_o vergers_z of_o our_o church_n bring_v i_o this_o follow_v in_o a_o letter_n from_o mr._n anthony_n norris_n of_o norwich_n but_o without_o any_o name_n thereto_o a_o summary_n of_o the_o conference_n between_o mr._n earbury_n and_o mr._n kipping_n of_o the_o one_o part_n and_o mr._n acton_n and_o mr._n brown_a on_o the_o other_o impartial_o set_v down_o to_o the_o best_a of_o his_o memory_n by_o one_o that_o
be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o be_v a_o auditor_n at_o the_o say_a conference_n but_o neither_o side_n advise_v with_o in_o the_o draw_v up_o this_o account_n the_o question_n be_v about_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n order_n the_o two_o former_a gentleman_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v good_a and_o lay_v down_o this_o rule_n that_o for_o make_v of_o order_n valid_a there_o be_v necessary_o require_v these_o four_o thing_n authority_n form_n matter_n and_o capacity_n the_o other_o gentleman_n do_v agree_v all_o of_o they_o to_o be_v necessary_a but_o because_o they_o will_v shorten_v the_o dispute_n will_v except_v against_o only_o that_o of_o our_o form_n for_o that_o it_o be_v alter_v from_o the_o ancient_a and_o although_o they_o confess_v their_o own_o have_v be_v alter_v yet_o never_o be_v in_o the_o essential_o then_o mr._n earbury_n lay_v down_o this_o proposition_n or_o argument_n that_o if_o our_o saviour_n form_n be_v good_a by_o which_o he_o make_v priest_n than_o be_v we_o good_a but_o our_o saviour_n be_v good_a therefore_o we_o be_v mr._n acton_n distinguish_v upon_o his_o major_n and_o say_v that_o though_o with_o we_o nothing_o can_v be_v a_o true_a form_n that_o do_v not_o express_v the_o power_n give_v yet_o with_o our_o saviour_n it_o be_v sufficient_a though_o it_o do_v not_o who_o be_v god_n can_v do_v that_o which_o none_o other_o can_v and_o therefore_o with_o he_o any_o thing_n which_o he_o shall_v please_v to_o make_v use_n of_o that_o do_v not_o express_v the_o power_n give_v be_v a_o good_a and_o sufficient_a form_n though_o the_o same_o will_v not_o be_v so_o with_o we_o the_o distinction_n be_v allow_v and_o so_o mr._n earbury_n proceed_v to_o prove_v that_o our_o form_n do_v express_v the_o power_n and_o according_o produce_v his_o common-prayer-book_n to_o show_v how_o it_o be_v therein_o express_v in_o the_o form._n mr._n acton_n do_v allow_v it_o so_o to_o be_v in_o that_o book_n but_o allege_v that_o in_o all_o our_o prayer-book_n from_o edward_n the_o 6_o until_o 1662._o the_o word_n priest_n be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o form_n of_o those_o this_o mr._n earbury_n grant_v and_o say_v that_o though_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o it_o be_v sufficient_a because_o it_o be_v intend_v and_o then_o use_v several_a other_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v intend_v mr._n acton_n then_o will_v know_v of_o he_o whether_o he_o will_v maintain_v that_o the_o intention_n be_v sufficient_a who_o do_v assert_v it_o be_v but_o mr._n kipping_n will_v not_o agree_v to_o it_o then_o upon_o mr._n acton_n ask_v mr._n earbury_n that_o though_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o prayer_n and_o not_o in_o the_o form_n if_o all_o be_v cut_v off_o but_o the_o form_n and_o matter_n whether_o that_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o good_a priest_n upon_o which_o mr._n earbury_n will_v not_o then_o abide_v by_o his_o assertion_n that_o the_o intention_n be_v sufficient_a the_o two_o former_a gentleman_n proceed_v then_o to_o another_o argument_n to_o prove_v our_o order_n good_a because_o they_o be_v allow_v to_o be_v good_a by_o the_o romish_a church_n by_o cardinal_n pool_n who_o allow_v of_o the_o order_n give_v in_o edward_n the_o 6_o day_n in_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n mary_n mr._n acton_n reply_v that_o now_o they_o come_v to_o offer_v another_o medium_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v of_o unless_o they_o will_v agree_v first_o that_o they_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v as_o to_o the_o form_n or_o be_v content_a to_o give_v that_o over_o but_o they_o say_v it_o be_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v still_o depend_v upon_o the_o former_a mr._n acton_n say_v that_o though_o it_o be_v against_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o school_n yet_o he_o shall_v go_v on_o and_o proceed_v to_o give_v his_o answer_n unto_o their_o new_a medium_n and_o so_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v ever_o own_v to_o be_v good_a by_o cardinal_n pool_n upon_o which_o the_o other_o gentleman_n tell_v he_o they_o have_v not_o the_o book_n present_a to_o prove_v it_o but_o shall_v do_v it_o in_o write_v to_o he_o the_o next_o day_n with_o citation_n of_o the_o author_n that_o they_o will_v send_v to_o his_o lodging_n mr._n acton_n say_v he_o be_v sure_a they_o never_o can_v do_v it_o and_o though_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o he_o to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a yet_o he_o produce_v to_o they_o a_o protestant_a book_n set_v forth_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o burn_a of_o bishop_n ridley_n i_o think_v it_o be_v that_o bishop_n who_o be_v make_v priest_n by_o the_o popish_a form_n they_o first_o degrade_v he_o of_o his_o priesthood_n but_o not_o of_o his_o episcopal_a order_n tell_v he_o they_o will_v not_o degrade_v he_o of_o these_o for_o that_o they_o never_o look_v upon_o he_o for_o a_o bishop_n who_o be_v such_o by_o the_o form_n of_o edward_n the_o 6_o which_o do_v clear_o prove_v they_o never_o allow_v of_o the_o order_n to_o be_v good_a in_o edward_n the_o 6_o day_n the_o two_o former_a gentleman_n say_v they_o can_v stay_v no_o long_o and_o so_o take_v their_o leaf_n if_o any_o other_o can_v say_v more_o than_o have_v be_v in_o defence_n of_o our_o order_n the_o author_n hereof_o will_v be_v very_o thankful_a to_o receive_v it_o from_o they_o in_o write_v which_o may_v come_v to_o he_o by_o the_o same_o hand_n by_o which_o he_o send_v this_o and_o desire_v this_o may_v be_v send_v he_o back_o again_o the_o messenger_n that_o bring_v i_o the_o letter_n tell_v i_o that_o he_o have_v it_o from_o mr._n anthony_n norris_n though_o his_o name_n be_v not_o to_o it_o i_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v his_o and_o therefore_o send_v to_o mr_n earbury_n concern_v it_o he_o bring_v i_o that_o account_n of_o the_o conference_n which_o begin_v this_o book_n and_o that_o with_o this_o follow_a answer_n from_o myself_o be_v send_v he_o the_o next_o day_n after_o last_o night_n a_o nameless_a paper_n be_v bring_v i_o contain_v a_o relation_n of_o a_o certain_a discourse_n that_o happen_v between_v one_o mr._n acton_n a_o gentleman_n of_o the_o romish_a communion_n and_o two_o divine_n of_o our_o church_n concern_v the_o validity_n of_o our_o order_n and_o as_o far_o as_o i_o find_v by_o that_o paper_n the_o grand_a objection_n bring_v against_o they_o be_v from_o the_o alteration_n make_v in_o our_o ordinal_n anno_fw-la 1662._o as_o if_o that_o be_v a_o tacit_n consent_n on_o our_o side_n that_o before_o this_o alteration_n be_v make_v our_o ordinal_n be_v not_o sufficient_a and_o therefore_o no_o order_n can_v be_v confer_v thereby_o and_o consequent_o that_o neither_o they_o which_o be_v ordain_v by_o it_o or_o we_o that_o have_v derive_v our_o order_n from_o they_o have_v receive_v any_o legal_a and_o sufficient_a ordination_n thereby_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o the_o put_n in_o of_o explanatory_a word_n to_o make_v thing_n clear_a and_o render_v they_o more_o free_a from_o cavil_n and_o objection_n can_v be_v well_o term_v a_o alteration_n 2._o that_o suppose_v real_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o alteration_n make_v as_o to_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o form_n yet_o this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v often_o do_v there_o be_v scarce_o a_o age_n in_o which_o she_o have_v not_o considerable_o vary_a from_o herself_o herein_o as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o compare_v those_o many_o different_a form_n of_o ordination_n use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v collect_v together_o by_o morinus_n a_o learned_a priest_n of_o that_o church_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr ordinationibus_fw-la 3._o the_o alteration_n or_o rather_o explanatory_a addition_n make_v in_o our_o ordinal_n in_o the_o year_n 1662._o be_v not_o insert_v out_o of_o any_o respect_n to_o the_o controversy_n we_o have_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o only_o to_o silence_v a_o cavil_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o who_o from_o the_o old_a ordinal_n draw_v a_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o priest_n because_o as_o they_o say_v their_o office_n be_v not_o at_o all_o distinguish_v in_o the_o word_n whereby_o they_o be_v confer_v on_o they_o when_o ordain_v or_o any_o new_a power_n give_v a_o bishop_n which_o he_o have_v not_o afore_o as_o a_o priest_n for_o the_o word_n of_o ordination_n in_o king_n edward_n ordinal_n be_v for_o a_o priest_n as_o follow_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n thou_o do_v forgive_v they_o be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n thou_o do_v retain_v they_o be_v retain_v and_o be_v thou_o a_o faithful_a dispenser_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o sacrament_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o
of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o for_o a_o bishop_n take_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o remember_v that_o thou_o stir_v up_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n for_o god_n have_v not_o give_v thou_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n but_o of_o power_n and_o love_n and_o soberness_n and_o they_o so_o continue_v till_o the_o review_n of_o our_o liturgy_n anno_fw-la 1662._o and_o then_o to_o obviate_v the_o abovementioned_a cavil_v of_o the_o presbyterian_o those_o explanatory_a word_n be_v insert_v whereby_o the_o distinction_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o priest_n be_v more_o clear_o and_o unexceptionable_o express_v so_o that_o now_o the_o word_n of_o ordination_n for_o a_o priest_n be_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o office_n and_o work_n of_o a_o priest_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n now_o commit_v to_o thou_o by_o imposition_n of_o our_o hand_n who_o sin_n thou_o do_v forgive_v etc._n etc._n and_o for_o a_o bishop_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o office_n and_o work_n of_o a_o bishop_n now_o commit_v to_o thou_o by_o the_o imposition_n of_o our_o hand_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o remember_v that_o thou_o etc._n etc._n but_o 4._o have_v thus_o state_v the_o case_n and_o lay_v before_o you_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o new_a ordinal_n and_o the_o old_a now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o main_a of_o the_o objection_n i_o assert_v that_o have_v the_o old_a ordinal_n be_v continue_v without_o any_o such_o addition_n although_o it_o may_v not_o so_o clear_o have_v obviate_v the_o cavil_n of_o adversary_n yet_o the_o order_n confer_v by_o it_o will_v have_v be_v altogether_o as_o valid_a and_o as_o to_o the_o objection_n make_v by_o the_o gentleman_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o word_n of_o our_o old_a ordinal_n do_v not_o sufficient_o express_v the_o office_n confer_v thereby_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v either_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o priestly_a ordination_n or_o the_o episcopal_a or_o both_o and_o 1._o as_o to_o the_o priestly_a ordination_n there_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v the_o least_o ground_n for_o it_o because_o the_o form_n in_o the_o old_a ordinal_n do_v as_o full_o express_v the_o office_n power_n and_o authority_n of_o a_o priest_n as_o need_v be_v require_v in_o these_o word_n who_o sin_n thou_o do_v forgive_v they_o be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n thou_o do_v retain_v they_o be_v retain_v and_o be_v thou_o a_o faithful_a dispenser_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o sacrament_n wherein_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o priestly_a office_n be_v express_v but_o 2._o as_o to_o the_o episcopal_a ordination_n the_o whole_a pinch_n of_o the_o argument_n seem_v to_o lie_v there_o because_o in_o the_o old_a form_n of_o the_o word_n speak_v at_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n the_o office_n and_o authority_n of_o a_o bishop_n they_o say_v be_v not_o so_o particular_o specify_v to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o i_o think_v this_o sufficient_o do_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o form_n remember_v that_o thou_o stir_v up_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n for_o god_n have_v not_o give_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n but_o of_o power_n and_o love_n and_o soberness_n for_o they_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o timothy_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n epist_n 2._o c._n 1._o ver_fw-la 6_o 7._o whereby_o he_o exhort_v and_o stir_v he_o up_o to_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o episcopal_a office_n and_o they_o have_v always_o be_v understand_v to_o refer_v thereto_o and_o therefore_o i_o think_v they_o may_v be_v also_o allow_v sufficient_a to_o express_v the_o same_o episcopal_a office_n when_o speak_v to_o any_o other_o and_o full_o determine_v to_o what_o office_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o the_o form_n mention_v and_o proper_a for_o this_o purpose_n than_o any_o other_o because_o of_o the_o great_a authority_n which_o they_o must_v have_v in_o that_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o if_o man_n will_v cavil_v on_o and_o still_o object_n that_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o form_n or_o the_o duty_n and_o power_n of_o that_o office_n with_o sufficient_a clearness_n specify_v in_o the_o word_n mention_v the_o objection_n lie_v much_o more_o against_o the_o roman_a ordinal_n than_o we_o as_o be_v much_o more_o defective_a herein_o for_o the_o whole_a form_n use_v therein_o at_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o being_n all_o that_o be_v say_v at_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o assert_v by_o they_o to_o be_v the_o whole_a form_n of_o episcopal_a ordination_n and_o therefore_o vasques_n a_o learned_a jesuit_n and_o most_o eminent_a school-man_n make_v the_o same_o objection_n against_o the_o roman_a ordinal_n that_o the_o romanist_n do_v against_o we_o for_o in_o tertiam_fw-la thomae_fw-la disp_n 240._o c._n 5._o n._n 57_o his_o word_n be_v illa_fw-la verba_fw-la accipe_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la quae_fw-la a_o tribus_fw-la episcopis_fw-la simul_fw-la cum_fw-la impositione_n manuum_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la super_fw-la ordinandum_fw-la usque_fw-la adeo_fw-la generalia_fw-la videntur_fw-la ut_fw-la proprium_fw-la munus_fw-la aut_fw-la gradum_fw-la episcopi_fw-la non_fw-la exprimant_fw-la quod_fw-la tamen_fw-la necessarium_fw-la videbatur_fw-la pro_fw-la formâ_fw-la i._n e._n these_o word_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o three_o bishop_n together_o with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n over_o the_o person_n to_o be_v ordain_v seem_v to_o be_v so_o general_a that_o they_o do_v not_o express_v the_o proper_a office_n and_o degree_n of_o a_o bishop_n which_o yet_o do_v seem_v necessary_a for_o the_o form_n of_o his_o ordination_n but_o to_o this_o he_o himself_o give_v a_o solution_n n._n 60._o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n in_o these_o follow_a word_n neque_fw-la obstat_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la supra_fw-la dicebamus_fw-la verba_fw-la illa_fw-la accipe_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la admodum_fw-la generalia_fw-la esse_fw-la nam_fw-la quamvis_fw-la in_o illis_fw-la secundum_fw-la se_fw-la consideratis_fw-la non_fw-la denotetur_fw-la munus_fw-la aut_fw-la gradus_fw-la peculiaris_fw-la episcopi_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la quocunque_fw-la alio_fw-la ordine_fw-la dici_fw-la possent_fw-la tamen_fw-la prout_fw-la proferuntur_fw-la adhibitâ_fw-la a_o tribus_fw-la episcopis_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la congregatis_fw-la manuum_fw-la impositione_n pro_fw-la materia_fw-la recte_fw-la quidem_fw-la denotant_fw-la gradum_fw-la episcopi_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la electus_fw-la ordinatur_fw-la sic_fw-la enim_fw-la simul_fw-la imponentes_fw-la per_fw-la verba_fw-la illa_fw-la denotant_fw-la se_fw-la eum_fw-la in_o suum_fw-la consortium_fw-la admittere_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la tribuere_fw-la ac_fw-la proinde_fw-la in_o eodem_fw-la ordine_fw-la episcopali_fw-la secum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la constituere_fw-la cum_fw-la tamen_fw-la manuum_fw-la impositio_fw-la ab_fw-la uno_fw-la tantum_fw-la episcopo_fw-la adhibita_fw-la &_o eadem_fw-la verba_fw-la accipe_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la paucis_fw-la aliis_fw-la additis_fw-la ab_fw-la eodem_fw-la in_o ordinatione_fw-la diaconi_fw-la prolata_fw-la neque_fw-la secundum_fw-la se_fw-la neque_fw-la prout_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la episcopo_fw-la dicta_fw-la &_o huic_fw-la materiae_fw-la applicata_fw-la peculiare_a munus_fw-la aut_fw-la gradum_fw-la diaconi_fw-la denotent_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la prout_fw-la dicta_fw-la a_o uno_fw-la episcopo_fw-la cum_fw-la tali_fw-la materia_fw-la denotare_fw-la possunt_fw-la ordinatum_fw-la admitti_fw-la ad_fw-la consortium_fw-la episcopi_fw-la in_fw-la hoc_fw-la potius_fw-la ordine_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o alio_fw-la cum_fw-la unus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la tam_fw-la sit_fw-la minister_n ordinis_fw-la sacerdotii_fw-la &_o subdiaconatus_fw-la quam_fw-la diaconatus_fw-la e_fw-la contrario_fw-la vero_fw-la tres_fw-la episcopi_fw-la solius_fw-la ordinis_fw-la episcopalis_fw-la ministri_fw-la sint_fw-la ideo_fw-la autem_fw-la existimo_fw-la christum_fw-la voluisse_fw-la ut_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la illius_fw-la tantum_fw-la verbis_fw-la quae_fw-la secundum_fw-la se_fw-la generalia_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la uteretur_fw-la ut_fw-la denotaret_fw-la abundantiam_fw-la gratiae_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la quae_fw-la episcopis_fw-la in_o ordinatione_fw-la confertur_fw-la plus_fw-fr enim_fw-la videtur_fw-la esse_fw-la dari_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la absolutè_fw-la quam_fw-la dari_fw-la ad_fw-la hunc_fw-la vel_fw-la illum_fw-la effectum_fw-la peculiarem_fw-la i._n e._n neither_o do_v that_o hinder_a which_o i_o have_v say_v before_o that_o these_o word_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v too_o general_a for_o although_o by_o these_o word_n consider_v in_o themselves_o the_o office_n or_o peculiar_a degree_n of_o a_o bishop_n can_v be_v denote_v and_o they_o may_v be_v also_o say_v for_o any_o other_o order_n but_o as_o they_o be_v pronounce_v the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o three_o bishop_n join_v together_o be_v also_o have_v therewith_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o ordination_n they_o do_v true_o denote_v the_o degree_n of_o a_o bishop_n to_o
to_o the_o utmost_a concern_v the_o point_n you_o propose_v to_o i_o think_v myself_o oblige_v to_o add_v this_o further_a paper_n to_o that_o i_o have_v already_o send_v you_o to_o undeceive_v you_o as_o to_o what_o be_v object_v concern_v bishop_n ridley_n not_o be_v allow_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n at_o his_o martyrdom_n the_o argument_n as_o i_o take_v it_o from_o the_o paper_n you_o send_v i_o run_v thus_o mr._n e._n urge_v that_o our_o order_n be_v allow_v as_o to_o their_o essential_o to_o be_v good_a in_o queen_n mary_n day_n and_o only_o culpable_a as_o to_o canonical_a defect_n and_o this_o he_o prove_v because_o such_o as_o have_v receive_v order_n by_o our_o ordinal_n in_o king_n edward_n day_n on_o their_o come_n in_o again_o into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o queen_n mary_n reign_n be_v not_o ordain_v again_o but_o be_v receive_v to_o officiate_v in_o their_o function_n by_o a_o dispensation_n only_o but_o a_o dispensation_n can_v salve_v a_o essential_a but_o only_o a_o canonical_a defect_n it_o not_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o authority_n on_o earth_n to_o dispense_v with_o a_o essential_a of_o christ_n institution_n to_o this_o mr._n a._n answer_v by_o deny_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o they_o that_o be_v thus_o ordain_v be_v not_o so_o receive_v to_o administer_v in_o their_o function_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o dispensation_n only_o as_o mr._n earbury_n allege_v but_o that_o their_o order_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n be_v reckon_v total_o null_a and_o void_a and_o for_o proof_n hereof_o urge_v bishop_n ridley_n be_v degrade_v from_o his_o priestly_a office_n at_o his_o martyrdom_n but_o not_o from_o his_o episcopal_a for_o he_o be_v ordain_v priest_n by_o the_o popish_a ordinal_n they_o allow_v he_o these_o order_n to_o be_v good_a but_o have_v be_v make_v bishop_n by_o king_n edward_n ordinal_n for_o that_o reason_n they_o will_v not_o allow_v he_o to_o be_v a_o bishop_n whereas_o archbishop_n cranmer_n who_o have_v receive_v both_o order_n by_o the_o romish_a ordinal_n be_v degrade_v from_o both_o as_o be_v allow_v for_o that_o reason_n to_o be_v legal_o make_v both_o priest_n and_o bishop_n and_o this_o i_o suppose_v be_v the_o utmost_a that_o argument_n can_v be_v make_v of_o by_o whosoever_o urge_v and_o so_o i_o find_v it_o lay_v down_o by_o mr._n walker_n in_o his_o relation_n of_o the_o english_a reformation_n but_o the_o whole_a go_v upon_o a_o very_a gross_a mistake_n for_o bishop_n ridley_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o rochester_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o sixth_n reign_n have_v be_v design_v for_o that_o see_v by_o king_n henry_n the_o 8_o his_o father_n and_o consecrate_v not_o by_o the_o new_a ordinal_n which_o they_o find_v so_o much_o fault_n with_o but_o by_o the_o old_a popish_a one_o on_o the_o 5_o of_o september_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1547._o for_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n which_o appoint_v the_o make_n of_o the_o new_a ordinal_n be_v not_o enact_v till_o the_o first_o of_o february_n in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n reign_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1549._o and_o it_o be_v the_o march_n after_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 1550._o before_o it_o be_v full_o complete_v so_o that_o ridley_n be_v two_o year_n and_o a_o half_a bishop_n before_o the_o new_a ordinal_n have_v any_o be_v and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v ordain_v by_o it_o or_o his_o episcopal_a order_n invalidate_v for_o any_o defect_n therein_o however_o i_o acknowledge_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n to_o be_v so_o as_o urge_v and_o that_o bishop_n ridley_n be_v treat_v at_o his_o martyrdom_n just_a as_o they_o relate_v be_v degrade_v by_o they_o from_o his_o priestly_a order_n but_o not_o from_o his_o episcopal_n because_o they_o will_v not_o allow_v he_o ever_o to_o have_v receive_v any_o such_o but_o if_o you_o ask_v i_o the_o reason_n then_o of_o this_o their_o proceed_n with_o he_o i_o can_v give_v you_o no_o other_o than_o what_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o in_o my_o last_o paper_n i_o send_v you_o i._n e._n the_o blind_a rage_n and_o impetuous_a malice_n of_o those_o that_o persecute_v this_o learned_a and_o holy_a bishop_n which_o hurry_v they_o on_o to_o such_o thing_n in_o their_o proceed_n against_o he_o as_o be_v neither_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n or_o their_o own_o establish_a doctrine_n as_o to_o this_o particular_a for_o first_o they_o can_v say_v he_o be_v no_o legal_a bishop_n although_o ordain_v by_o their_o own_o ordinal_n because_o this_o be_v do_v in_o time_n of_o schism_n after_o king_n henry_n the_o 8_o have_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o if_o this_o be_v grant_v it_o will_v then_o follow_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o neither_o heath_n thurlby_n nor_o bonner_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o chief_a supporter_n of_o the_o papal_a cause_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n be_v true_a bishop_n as_o be_v consecrate_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o ridley_n be_v after_o this_o separation_n neither_o second_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o his_o order_n be_v null_a for_o the_o pretend_a crime_n of_o heresy_n for_o this_o contradict_v the_o whole_a current_n of_o their_o own_o divine_n who_o all_o hold_n that_o order_n imprint_v a_o indelible_a character_n in_o the_o person_n ordain_v which_o neither_o schism_n heresy_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o can_v ever_o blot_v out_o but_o that_o whosoever_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v a_o bishop_n although_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n do_v not_o only_o receive_v this_o character_n but_o also_o can_v beget_v the_o same_o character_n in_o any_o other_o that_o shall_v be_v ordain_v by_o he_o and_o therefore_o according_a to_o this_o doctrine_n although_o bishop_n ridley_n have_v be_v a_o heretic_n and_o all_o his_o ordainer_n heretic_n also_o as_o they_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v yet_o will_v his_o ordination_n be_v good_a and_o as_o true_a a_o character_n of_o the_o episcopal_a office_n be_v imprint_v on_o he_o as_o on_o any_o other_o and_o this_o they_o be_v necessitate_v to_o grant_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o council_n of_o the_o church_n who_o ever_o receive_v heretic_n on_o their_o repentance_n into_o the_o same_o order_n which_o they_o have_v afore_o receive_v from_o those_o heretical_a bishop_n to_o who_o doctrine_n they_o have_v adhere_v without_o any_o new_a ordination_n for_o although_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v a_o great_a sin_n either_o to_o give_v or_o receive_v holy_a order_n to_o propagate_v false_a and_o heretical_a doctrine_n yet_o it_o have_v ever_o be_v allow_v that_o they_o be_v good_a and_o valid_a whenever_o thus_o confer_v and_o that_o the_o true_a character_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o priest_n may_v be_v find_v among_o the_o worst_a of_o heretic_n as_o well_o as_o the_o best_a of_o christian_n because_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o office_n do_v not_o annul_v the_o commission_n but_o that_o be_v write_v in_o indelible_a character_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o he_o that_o be_v ordain_v they_o tell_v we_o it_o shall_v there_o for_o ever_o remain_v not_o only_o in_o this_o life_n but_o also_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o then_o not_o only_o in_o heaven_n but_o also_o in_o hell_n itself_o and_o that_o to_o all_o eternity_n as_o may_v be_v show_v out_o of_o several_a of_o their_o best_a repute_a author_n and_o thus_o far_o therefore_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o it_o be_v not_o any_o defect_n in_o the_o ordinal_n by_o which_o bishop_n ridley_n be_v ordain_v or_o the_o pretend_a crime_n of_o heresy_n or_o schism_n either_o in_o he_o or_o in_o they_o that_o ordain_v he_o bishop_n that_o can_v null_n and_o make_v void_a his_o episcopal_a order_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o that_o be_v so_o forward_o to_o pass_v this_o sentence_n upon_o he_o and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o reason_n which_o they_o can_v allege_v for_o it_o to_o justify_v these_o their_o proceed_n with_o he_o it_o do_v necessary_o follow_v that_o their_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v a_o bishop_n can_v be_v resolve_v into_o nothing_o else_o but_o that_o same_o rage_n and_o malice_n against_o he_o which_o make_v they_o take_v away_o his_o life_n and_o proceed_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v no_o strange_a thing_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nothing_o have_v be_v more_o common_a among_o they_o than_o in_o the_o height_n of_o their_o animosity_n to_o void_a and_o annul_v the_o order_n of_o those_o they_o have_v a_o quarrel_n with_o and_o instance_n enough_o of_o this_o may_v be_v give_v especial_o among_o the_o succession_n of_o pope_n formosus_fw-la every_o new_a pope_n almost_o for_o several_a successor_n after_o he_o annul_v all_o the_o act_n of_o his_o predecessor_n and_o some_o of_o they_o the_o order_n also_o
to_o perform_v all_o the_o office_n of_o it_o without_o express_o give_v the_o title_n but_o our_o ordinal_n do_v not_o express_v the_o whole_a power_n give_v either_o by_o name_n or_o equivalency_n for_o it_o do_v not_o give_v power_n to_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n though_o it_o do_v to_o be_v dispenser_n and_o faithful_a minister_n of_o it_o which_o amount_v to_o no_o more_o than_o distributer_n which_o every_o deacon_n be_v as_o capable_a of_o as_o a_o priest_n and_o if_o dispense_n shall_v import_v to_o be_v steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n that_o also_o import_v no_o more_o than_o to_o be_v conservator_n or_o trustee_n of_o what_o shall_v be_v commit_v to_o they_o not_o that_o they_o be_v thereby_o the_o maker_n of_o it_o that_o because_o i_o be_o entrust_v or_o make_v steward_n it_o shall_v therefore_o necessary_o follow_v that_o i_o have_v power_n to_o make_v that_o with_o which_o i_o be_o entrust_v i_o hope_v our_o case_n depend_v not_o upon_o such_o a_o force_a and_o unnatural_a a_o consequence_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v object_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o then_o give_v the_o power_n to_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n when_o he_o say_v to_o his_o apostle_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o but_o be_v only_o a_o command_n to_o continue_v the_o rite_n and_o custom_n of_o it_o in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o be_v complete_a priest_n from_o those_o word_n only_o by_o which_o he_o give_v they_o power_n to_o remit_v sin_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o our_o church_n have_v think_v any_o sufficient_o empower_v to_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n by_o virtue_n only_o of_o those_o word_n to_o remit_v sin_n we_o then_o must_v make_v she_o high_o guilty_a of_o notorious_a idle_a tautology_n in_o her_o form_n of_o ordination_n when_o after_o she_o have_v give_v power_n to_o remit_v sin_n shall_v also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n distinct_o give_v power_n to_o dispense_v the_o sacrament_n but_o by_o she_o give_v such_o distinct_a power_n to_o dispense_v the_o sacrament_n after_o she_o have_v give_v power_n to_o remit_v sin_n she_o can_v not_o think_v that_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o our_o saviour_n word_n but_o the_o other_o that_o by_o bid_v they_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o that_o he_o do_v then_o give_v they_o power_n to_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n which_o i_o take_v clear_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n who_o authority_n i_o shall_v prefer_v before_o any_o single_a person_n whatsoever_o beside_o that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v then_o command_v they_o to_o do_v that_o which_o they_o have_v power_n for_o to_o do_v be_v more_o like_a to_o a_o cruel_a tyrant_n than_o a_o most_o merciful_a and_o compassionate_a master_n to_o your_o three_o and_o last_o i_o say_v that_o the_o romanist_n make_v alteration_n in_o their_o ordinal_n signify_v nothing_o unless_o you_o can_v show_v i_o where_o they_o have_v do_v it_o in_o such_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o it_o as_o we_o have_v although_o they_o have_v add_v that_o to_o they_o of_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a yet_o in_o regard_n they_o do_v before_o in_o their_o ordinal_n express_o give_v all_o priestly_a power_n which_o we_o do_v not_o the_o other_o be_v but_o a_o instruction_n to_o let_v they_o know_v what_o power_n they_o have_v receive_v and_o for_o what_o they_o be_v to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o all_o priestly_a power_n express_o give_v they_o before_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n in_o their_o ordinal_n which_o in_o we_o be_v neither_o give_v in_o general_a nor_o in_o particular_a to_o consecrate_v or_o make_v present_a christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n as_o be_v observe_v before_o if_o we_o have_v then_o as_o now_o but_o say_v be_v thou_o a_o priest_n i_o grant_v it_o have_v be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o the_o office_n of_o it_o although_o none_o of_o they_o have_v be_v particular_o express_v in_o our_o ordinal_n as_o to_o what_o morinus_n have_v say_v about_o the_o greek_a and_o roman_a ordinal_n not_o give_v distinct_a power_n express_o to_o consecrate_v make_v nothing_o at_o all_o so_o long_o as_o they_o give_v they_o all_o priestly_a power_n unless_o you_o can_v prove_v any_o of_o their_o ordinal_n do_v not_o express_o give_v they_o priesthood_n the_o exception_n out_o of_o he_o of_o not_o give_v power_n to_o consecrate_v be_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n between_o we_o sir_n as_o to_o what_o you_o say_v from_o vasquez_n relate_v only_o to_o a_o bishop_n who_o do_v not_o thereby_o receive_v any_o new_a character_n than_o what_o he_o have_v afore_o as_o a_o priest_n and_o be_v only_o the_o same_o power_n and_o character_n further_o extend_v which_o be_v before_o virtual_o in_o he_o from_o his_o priesthood_n and_o therefore_o those_o word_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o stir_v up_o the_o grace_n etc._n etc._n may_v be_v sufficient_a alone_o for_o that_o though_o not_o for_o a_o priest_n who_o do_v receive_v a_o new_a power_n and_o character_n beside_o the_o same_o author_n in_o the_o same_o tome_n which_o you_o quote_v do_v express_o say_v that_o by_o the_o word_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o who_o sin_n you_o remit_v etc._n etc._n do_v not_o alone_o make_v a_o entire_a priest_n and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o power_n to_o consecrate_v by_o virtue_n of_o they_o and_o you_o know_v sir_n the_o point_n between_o we_o now_o be_v only_o that_o of_o priesthood_n as_o to_o that_o sir_n which_o you_o say_v that_o they_o will_v not_o degrade_v bishop_n ridley_n of_o his_o episcopal_a office_n be_v not_o upon_o account_n that_o they_o think_v he_o no_o bishop_n but_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o lease_n to_o his_o successor_n bonner_n but_o why_o then_o do_v they_o at_o the_o same_o time_n degrade_v latimer_n of_o his_o episcopal_a office_n who_o be_v make_v such_o by_o the_o roman_a ordinal_n which_o ridley_n be_v not_o by_o which_o sir_n you_o may_v plain_o see_v what_o the_o true_a reason_n be_v of_o both_o which_o i_o take_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v what_o sir_n you_o be_v please_v for_o to_o surmise_v final_o whereas_o you_o be_v please_v to_o say_v our_o priest_n be_v own_v for_o good_a by_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o when_o you_o shall_v be_v please_v sir_n to_o make_v proof_n thereof_o i_o shall_v think_v it_o then_o time_n and_o not_o before_o to_o take_v it_o into_o my_o consideration_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n sir_n if_o you_o please_v to_o look_v into_o mr._n fox_n and_o do_v believe_v what_o he_o say_v you_o shall_v find_v what_o complaint_n he_o make_v of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n against_o the_o protestant_a clergy_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n what_o havoc_n they_o make_v with_o the_o latter_a in_o that_o they_o will_v force_v they_o all_o to_o be_v re-ordained_n again_o sir_n i_o be_o still_o in_o the_o same_o communion_n which_o if_o i_o shall_v ever_o change_v it_o can_v be_v impute_v to_o nothing_o more_o than_o from_o some_o of_o our_o own_o clergyman_n of_o who_o i_o do_v express_o exempt_v yourself_o sir_n i_o be_o your_o most_o humble_a servant_n a._n n._n three_o day_n after_o i_o have_v also_o this_o follow_a paper_n send_v i_o by_o the_o same_o gentleman_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o last_o i_o send_v he_o sir_n i_o can_v not_o convenient_o before_o yesterday_o read_v over_o your_o second_o paper_n supplemental_a to_o your_o first_o as_o to_o bishop_n ridley_n you_o may_v find_v by_o mr._n mason_n vindication_n of_o he_o by_o the_o reason_n he_o urge_v that_o he_o do_v account_v he_o to_o be_v consecrate_a not_o by_o the_o old_a but_o by_o the_o new_a ordinal_n and_o the_o pope_n commissioner_n refuse_v to_o degrade_v he_o as_o to_o that_o office_n and_o yet_o do_v bishop_n latimer_n in_o both_o be_v a_o clear_a testimony_n that_o they_o will_v not_o do_v it_o to_o the_o one_o because_o they_o think_v he_o consecrate_v by_o the_o new_a ordinal_n beside_o dr._n burnet_n have_v express_o declare_v that_o ridley_n be_v make_v bishop_n by_o the_o new_a ordinal_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n beside_o other_o bishop_n they_o do_v not_o degrade_v as_o to_o their_o come_n to_o our_o church_n until_o the_o 10_o of_o queen_n elizabeth_n so_o to_o my_o knowledge_n do_v most_o of_o the_o prebendarys_n of_o your_o cathedral_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o episcopal_a party_n constant_o frequent_v the_o presbyterian_a church_n all_o along_o in_o the_o late_a time_n and_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o think_v those_o man_n order_n to_o be_v good_a who_o officiate_v that_o take_v they_o not_o from_o the_o bishop_n as_o to_o the_o persecution_n and_o cruelty_n of_o our_o adversary_n they_o be_v much_o to_o blame_v for_o they_o but_o as_o it_o
the_o church_n of_o rome_n ever_o make_v any_o such_o alteration_n in_o they_o as_o we_o have_v do_v in_o answer_n hereto_o i_o lay_v down_o these_o follow_v particular_n 1._o that_o those_o word_n be_v no_o more_o essential_a to_o ordination_n than_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o ordinal_n have_v those_o word_n indeed_o be_v enjoin_v by_o christ_n and_o command_v by_o he_o to_o be_v always_o use_v in_o ordination_n than_o i_o must_v confess_v the_o alter_n of_o they_o will_v have_v be_v a_o very_a criminal_a deviation_n from_o our_o saviour_n institution_n and_o may_v infer_v a_o nullity_n in_o the_o whole_a administration_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o pretend_v to_o any_o such_o divine_a authority_n for_o any_o of_o their_o form_n but_o it_o be_v at_o present_a their_o most_o general_o receive_v doctrine_n that_o the_o very_a form_n of_o ordination_n as_o well_o as_o the_o preliminary_n and_o concomitant_a prayer_n which_o you_o allow_v alterable_a be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o alter_v add_v and_o new_a word_n they_o as_o they_o shall_v judge_v most_o convenient_a and_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v this_o liberty_n i_o know_v not_o why_o the_o church_n of_o england_n may_v not_o be_v allow_v to_o have_v it_o also_o 2._o those_o imperative_fw-it word_n in_o which_o you_o place_v the_o essence_n of_o ordination_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v thus_o essential_a thereto_o that_o for_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o never_o have_v any_o such_o in_o any_o of_o their_o ordinal_n as_o may_v appear_v from_o the_o collection_n morinus_n have_v make_v of_o they_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr ordinationibus_fw-la but_o the_o whole_a rite_n of_o ordination_n for_o all_o that_o time_n be_v perform_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o prayer_n only_o without_o any_o such_o imperative_fw-it word_n at_o all_o speak_v by_o the_o ordainer_n to_o the_o person_n ordain_v to_o denote_v his_o receive_v the_o office_n confer_v on_o he_o as_o be_v now_o make_v use_n of_o both_o in_o we_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o roman_a ordinal_n and_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n which_o be_v the_o ancient_a we_o find_v to_o have_v direct_v concern_v this_o matter_n prescribe_v nothing_o herein_o but_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o prayer_n only_o and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n ascribe_v to_o dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n and_o believe_v by_o many_o of_o the_o romish_a communion_n to_o be_v genuine_a and_o by_o all_o to_o be_v very_o ancient_a mention_n be_v make_v of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o prayer_n as_o the_o only_a thing_n make_v use_v of_o in_o ordination_n and_o if_o you_o will_v go_v to_o the_o scripture_n you_o will_v find_v the_o holy_a apostle_n make_v use_v of_o nothing_o else_o in_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o seven_o deacon_n and_o when_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v set_v a_o part_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o go_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n we_o find_v mention_n of_o nothing_o else_o do_v in_o their_o designation_n to_o that_o ministry_n and_o therefore_o morinus_n a_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n lay_v down_o this_o doctrine_n that_o nothing_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o ordination_n but_o imposition_n of_o hand_n with_o a_o convenient_a prayer_n for_o this_o only_a he_o say_v the_o scripture_n have_v deliver_v and_o the_o universal_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n have_v confirm_v but_o i_o have_v promise_v you_o a_o full_a examination_n of_o this_o point_n shall_v at_o present_v no_o long_o detain_v you_o only_o thus_o much_o i_o can_v not_o but_o observe_v unto_o you_o at_o present_a to_o let_v you_o see_v how_o miserable_o you_o be_v impose_v on_o by_o such_o as_o will_v make_v those_o thing_n essential_a to_o ordination_n which_o if_o grant_v will_v infer_v a_o nullity_n not_o only_o in_o our_o order_n but_o also_o in_o all_o the_o order_n of_o all_o that_o have_v be_v ordain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o his_o first_o establish_v of_o it_o here_o on_o earth_n and_o consequent_o also_o make_v their_o own_o order_n null_n and_o void_a which_o have_v be_v derive_v from_o they_o three_o you_o grant_v that_o these_o word_n in_o the_o roman_a ordinal_n receive_v power_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n and_o to_o celebrate_v mass_n both_o for_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a be_v a_o novel_a addition_n and_o by_o no_o mean_n essential_a to_o order_n but_o only_a word_n of_o instruction_n to_o let_v they_o know_v that_o be_v ordain_v what_o power_n they_o have_v receive_v by_o that_o priestly_a office_n which_o afore_o they_o be_v in_o express_a word_n invest_v with_o and_o for_o what_o purpose_n they_o be_v to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o in_o answer_n to_o which_o i_o shall_v lay_v down_o these_o follow_v particular_n 1._o that_o in_o grant_v this_o you_o grant_v the_o whole_a point_n in_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n concern_v this_o matter_n for_o whatsoever_o they_o may_v tell_v you_o about_o alter_v the_o form_n in_o our_o ordinal_n all_o this_o be_v impertinent_a cavil_n make_v use_v of_o only_a to_o deceive_v the_o less_o wary_a and_o ensnare_v the_o ignorant_a the_o only_a point_n which_o they_o will_v insist_v upon_o when_o they_o come_v to_o dispute_v this_o matter_n in_o earnest_n be_v that_o by_o our_o ordinal_n we_o do_v not_o give_v our_o priest_n the_o power_n of_o offer_v up_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n for_o they_o say_v that_o in_o the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n be_v contain_v two_o power_n the_o power_n of_o sacrifice_v and_o the_o power_n of_o absolve_v from_o sin_n and_o that_o this_o twofold_a power_n be_v confer_v by_o a_o twofold_a matter_n and_o form_n in_o ordination_n that_o in_o confer_v the_o first_o power_n the_o deliver_n of_o the_o sacred_a vessel_n be_v the_o matter_n and_o these_o word_n receive_v power_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o form_n and_o in_o confer_v the_o second_o power_n imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v the_o matter_n and_o these_o word_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n thou_o do_v forgive_v etc._n etc._n the_o form._n and_o therefore_o judge_v both_o these_o power_n essential_o and_o indivisible_o contain_v in_o the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n and_o that_o both_o these_o rite_n the_o first_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n and_o the_o second_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v essential_o necessary_a to_o the_o confer_v these_o power_n do_v for_o this_o reason_n deny_v the_o validity_n of_o our_o order_n because_o in_o our_o ordination_n we_o only_o make_v use_v of_o the_o latter_a matter_n and_o form_n and_o total_o omit_v the_o former_a and_o therefore_o say_v they_o we_o have_v not_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o priesthood_n confer_v on_o we_o but_o only_o that_o of_o remit_v sin_n as_o your_o paper_n mention_n and_o on_o this_o account_n the_o other_o part_n of_o offer_v sacrifice_n which_o be_v the_o main_a essential_a as_o they_o say_v be_v want_v all_o become_v null_a and_o void_a for_o lack_v thereof_o and_o this_o be_v the_o plain_a state_n of_o the_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o therefore_o if_o you_o be_v convince_v by_o what_o i_o write_v you_o in_o my_o first_o paper_n that_o those_o word_n receive_v power_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n and_o to_o celebrate_v mass_n both_o for_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o necessary_a in_o ordination_n because_o in_o so_o many_o age_n never_o use_v in_o the_o church_n as_o can_v be_v undeniable_o prove_v they_o be_v not_o you_o have_v conquer_v the_o whole_a objection_n that_o be_v in_o earnest_n make_v against_o our_o order_n and_o the_o controversy_n be_v at_o a_o end_n between_o we_o for_o second_o that_o which_o you_o say_v that_o all_o priestly_a power_n and_o consequent_o this_o power_n of_o sacrifice_v be_v give_v in_o the_o roman_a ordinal_n in_o other_o word_n before_o the_o speak_n of_o these_o receive_v thou_o power_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n &c_n &c_n will_n appear_v by_o examine_v the_o ordinal_n itself_o to_o be_v altogether_o a_o mistake_n for_o if_o this_o be_v give_v it_o must_v be_v do_v either_o in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o office_n or_o in_o the_o imperative_a word_n speak_v by_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o person_n ordain_v in_o the_o prayer_n you_o will_v not_o say_v for_o then_o the_o prayer_n in_o our_o ordinal_n must_v be_v allow_v to_o be_v as_o valid_a for_o this_o purpose_n also_o in_o which_o the_o priestly_a office_n be_v as_o full_o express_v both_o by_o name_n and_o description_n as_o in_o they_o and_o in_o the_o imperative_a word_n you_o can_v say_v it_o for_o
not_o actual_o confer_v that_o authority_n upon_o they_o and_o the_o prayer_n after_o be_v only_o for_o a_o blessing_n upon_o the_o ordain_v which_o also_o do_v neither_o confer_v any_o authority_n upon_o they_o but_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a do_v actual_o confer_v all_o priestly_a power_n and_o whereas_o sir_n you_o say_v that_o the_o learnede_a of_o the_o romanist_n say_v that_o the_o last_v imperative_fw-it word_n in_o their_o ordinal_n which_o be_v speak_v at_o the_o last_o imposition_n of_o hand_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o alone_a essential_a form_n whereby_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n be_v confer_v when_o i_o find_v this_o can_v be_v prove_v i_o may_v further_o let_v you_o know_v what_o i_o can_v say_v to_o it_o it_o may_v be_v sufficient_a for_o some_o part_n of_o the_o priesthood_n but_o not_o for_o all_o the_o office_n of_o it_o to_o that_o which_o you_o say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o our_o ordinal_n give_v power_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n give_v power_n also_o to_o consecrate_v the_o element_n this_o i_o deny_v and_o give_v you_o my_o reason_n against_o it_o before_o to_o which_o again_o i_o refer_v you_o i_o urge_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o you_o will_v have_v i_o of_o a_o general_a and_o particular_a and_o therefore_o your_o answer_n to_o those_o distinction_n be_v beside_o the_o business_n indeed_o i_o object_v as_o you_o say_v that_o our_o ordinal_n give_v power_n only_o to_o dispense_v the_o sacrament_n and_o not_o to_o consecrate_v to_o which_o you_o answer_v that_o by_o the_o word_n dispense_v the_o church_n mean_v the_o whole_a that_o belong_v both_o to_o the_o consecration_n and_o administration_n of_o they_o that_o use_v they_o there_o be_v no_o papist_n i_o believe_v but_o will_v grant_v that_o the_o church_n mean_v and_o intend_v it_o but_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o church_n can_v never_o vest_n any_o thing_n with_o priestly_a authority_n without_o it_o be_v actual_o and_o express_o confer_v upon_o they_o by_o her._n for_o if_o a_o king_n intention_n be_v never_o so_o great_a to_o make_v a_o justice_n of_o peace_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o thereby_o at_o all_o invest_v with_o that_o authority_n you_o deny_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n think_v any_o part_n of_o priesthood_n confer_v upon_o any_o by_o virtue_n of_o these_o word_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o then_o i_o say_v if_o no_o power_n or_o authority_n be_v thereby_o give_v by_o virtue_n of_o these_o word_n how_o can_v she_o give_v any_o by_o bid_v they_o dispense_v the_o sacrament_n for_o to_o consecrate_v they_o and_o why_o then_o so_o many_o argument_n use_v about_o the_o extension_n and_o limitation_n of_o those_o word_n of_o our_o church_n and_o then_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o how_o shall_v our_o church_n be_v acquit_v from_o idle_a tautology_n which_o i_o do_v not_o charge_v she_o with_o as_o you_o be_v please_v to_o tell_v i_o i_o do_v but_o under_o such_o supposition_n and_o circumstance_n which_o i_o take_v that_o she_o do_v disow_v you_o further_o tell_v i_o that_o i_o allow_v our_o form_n of_o episcopal_a ordination_n sufficient_o perfect_a but_o you_o must_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o tell_v you_o that_o i_o do_v not_o whereby_o all_o your_o train_n of_o consequence_n from_o thence_o come_v to_o nothing_o what_o i_o say_v of_o a_o bishop_n have_v no_o new_a character_n i_o say_v it_o only_o in_o the_o person_n of_o vasquez_n to_o answer_v the_o objection_n which_o you_o make_v out_o of_o he_o for_o the_o same_o vasquez_n as_o i_o tell_v you_o do_v say_v that_o by_o the_o alone_a word_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o entire_a priest_n although_o they_o be_v for_o a_o bishop_n from_o whence_o i_o infer_v that_o in_o vasquez'_v judgement_n a_o bishop_n receive_v no_o new_a character_n but_o myself_o be_v ever_o of_o opinion_n that_o they_o do_v as_o to_o bishop_n ridley_n i_o be_o full_o satisfy_v that_o they_o refuse_v to_o degrade_v he_o as_o not_o be_v make_v bishop_n by_o the_o roman_a ordinal_n and_o you_o may_v find_v by_o the_o statute_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n that_o then_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o administer_v sacrament_n in_o new_a way_n of_o their_o own_o invention_n for_o which_o a_o act_n that_o year_n be_v make_v prohibit_v of_o they_o and_o why_o may_v they_o not_o also_o as_o well_o consecrate_v and_o ordain_v according_a to_o their_o own_o invention_n but_o of_o this_o i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o but_o refer_v you_o to_o mr._n acton_n last_o letter_n send_v to_o mr._n earbury_n which_o though_o i_o do_v before_o yet_o never_o see_v it_o since_o i_o receive_v your_o last_o paper_n sir_n i_o suppose_v you_o can_v offer_v any_o thing_n now_o material_a unto_o this_o point_n than_o already_o you_o have_v which_o i_o believe_v none_o can_v have_v say_v more_o that_o if_o you_o please_v we_o will_v supersede_n this_o question_n and_o proceed_v to_o another_o which_o be_v of_o as_o great_a disatisfaction_n to_o i_o as_o any_o and_o that_o be_v whether_o any_o bishop_n or_o archbishop_n can_v valid_o be_v make_v such_o against_o the_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o say_v that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v be_v make_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o superior_a or_o by_o faculty_n from_o he_o for_o his_o consecration_n a._n n._n sir_n you_o must_v pardon_v i_o that_o other_o business_n have_v hinder_v that_o i_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o look_v on_o your_o paper_n till_o several_a day_n after_o it_o come_v to_o my_o hand_n and_o although_o thereby_o i_o sufficient_o perceive_v you_o be_v resolve_v against_o receive_v any_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o point_n you_o apply_v to_o i_o for_o it_o yet_o i_o will_v endeavour_v it_o this_o one_o time_n more_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o what_o it_o will._n and_o first_o as_o to_o your_o complaint_n against_o i_o for_o not_o comply_v with_o your_o proposal_n as_o to_o mr._n acton_n i_o think_v in_o my_o last_o i_o have_v so_o far_o convince_v you_o of_o the_o absurdity_n of_o it_o that_o i_o shall_v have_v hear_v no_o more_o of_o that_o if_o you_o will_v have_v he_o answer_v my_o paper_n your_o intimacy_n with_o he_o of_o which_o you_o so_o often_o acquaint_v i_o i_o shall_v think_v may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o engage_v he_o to_o it_o without_o that_o challenge_n from_o i_o which_o you_o be_v so_o importunate_a for_o i_o be_o sure_a this_o give_v you_o a_o better_a title_n to_o make_v this_o proposal_n to_o he_o then_o to_o require_v the_o other_o so_o absurd_a and_o unreasonable_a a_o thing_n from_o i_o with_o who_o you_o never_o exchange_v a_o word_n in_o your_o life_n unless_o by_o these_o letter_n what_o i_o write_v you_o be_v for_o your_o satisfaction_n and_o i_o tell_v you_o if_o you_o have_v any_o thing_n further_o to_o object_n i_o be_v ready_a to_o hear_v it_o and_o give_v you_o a_o further_a answer_n and_o you_o may_v take_v who_o you_o please_v into_o your_o consult_v as_o to_o this_o matter_n but_o for_o i_o to_o challenge_v mr._n acton_n as_o you_o propose_v will_v be_v a_o act_n of_o folly_n which_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v excuse_v from_o for_o that_o possession_n of_o right_n which_o we_o be_v in_o as_o to_o the_o point_n controvert_v between_o we_o do_v by_o no_o mean_n make_v it_o proper_a for_o i_o to_o take_v this_o part_n upon_o i_o beside_o he_o be_v a_o person_n i_o never_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o or_o ever_o receive_v the_o least_o provocation_n from_o he_o and_o for_o i_o in_o this_o case_n to_o challenge_v he_o as_o you_o will_v have_v i_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o the_o thing_n altogether_o unreasonable_a and_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o protection_n from_o his_o majesty_n by_o which_o he_o be_v here_o may_v be_v also_o dangerous_a unto_o i_o and_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o true_o i_o dare_v not_o so_o far_o confide_v in_o you_o as_o not_o to_o mistrust_v there_o may_v be_v a_o snare_n lay_v for_o i_o hereby_o as_o to_o your_o huff_n about_o the_o caution_n which_o you_o tell_v i_o i_o give_v you_o against_o be_v impose_v on_o and_o the_o imputation_n of_o be_v ignorant_a and_o unwary_a which_o from_o some_o word_n in_o the_o paper_n which_o you_o answer_v you_o will_v needs_o take_v home_o to_o yourself_o to_o the_o first_o i_o answer_v that_o since_o you_o seem_v to_o acknowledge_v you_o do_v not_o understand_v latin_a by_o tell_v i_o you_o be_v no_o scholar_n nor_o linguist_n and_o yet_o quote_v father_n council_n and_o schoolman_n i_o think_v it_o possible_a notwithstanding_o your_o grand_a conceit_n of_o your_o ability_n to_o manage_v controversy_n that_o you_o may_v be_v very_o well_o impose_v
essential_o of_o ordination_n require_v in_o scripture_n and_o as_o to_o our_o form_n of_o ordination_n he_o plain_o say_v that_o if_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o word_n herein_o from_o their_o form_n do_v annul_v our_o ordination_n it_o must_v annul_v those_o of_o the_o greek_a church_n too_o for_o the_o form_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n altogether_o differ_v as_o much_o from_o the_o form_n of_o the_o roman_a as_o do_v that_o of_o the_o english_a and_o cudsemius_n one_o that_o write_v violent_o enough_o against_o we_o speak_v also_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n which_o he_o will_v never_o have_v do_v but_o that_o the_o manifest_a certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n extort_a this_o concession_n from_o he_o for_o he_o come_v into_o england_n in_o the_o year_n 1608._o to_o observe_v the_o state_n of_o our_o church_n and_o the_o order_n of_o our_o university_n be_v so_o far_o convince_v of_o the_o validity_n of_o our_o order_n by_o his_o inquiry_n into_o this_o particular_a that_o in_o a_o book_n print_v two_o year_n after_o on_o his_o return_n home_o he_o have_v these_o word_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o calvinian_a sect_n in_o england_n it_o so_o stand_v 108._o that_o either_o it_o may_v endure_v long_o or_o be_v change_v sudden_o or_o in_o a_o trice_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o catholic_n order_n there_o in_o a_o perpetual_a line_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o the_o lawful_a succession_n of_o pastor_n receive_v from_o the_o church_n for_o the_o honour_n whereof_o we_o use_v to_o call_v the_o english_a calvinist_n by_o a_o mild_a term_n not_o heretic_n but_o schismatic_n and_o in_o the_o late_a time_n when_o one_o goffe._n go_v over_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o question_n arise_v about_o the_o validity_n of_o our_o order_n on_o his_o take_n upon_o he_o at_o paris_n to_o say_v mass_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o order_n receive_v in_o our_o church_n it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o sorbon_n to_o examine_v the_o matter_n where_o it_o be_v full_o discuss_v they_o give_v in_o their_o opinion_n that_o our_o order_n be_v good_a and_o this_o i_o have_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o one_o now_o a_o eminent_a papist_n who_o some_o year_n since_o tell_v i_o the_o whole_a story_n from_o his_o own_o knowledge_n he_o be_v then_o in_o paris_n when_o the_o whole_a matter_n be_v there_o transact_v and_o although_o afterward_o as_o he_o tell_v i_o the_o pope_n determine_v otherwise_o of_o this_o matter_n and_o order_v the_o archbishop_n of_o paris_n to_o reordain_v he_o yet_o the_o sorbonist_n still_o stick_v to_o their_o opinion_n that_o he_o be_v a_o good_a priest_n by_o his_o first_o ordination_n and_o if_o you_o will_v know_v whence_o this_o difference_n in_o the_o determination_n arise_v it_o be_v that_o the_o one_o proceed_v according_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o other_o as_o will_v best_o suit_v with_o his_o own_o interest_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o party_n he_o be_v to_o support_v the_o next_o thing_n which_o you_o require_v of_o i_o be_v to_o give_v you_o proof_n that_o it_o be_v now_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o romanist_n that_o the_o essential_a form_n of_o ordination_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o alter_v to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o by_o the_o essential_a form_n for_o the_o word_n essential_a be_v of_o your_o own_o interpose_v i_o suppose_v you_o mean_v that_o form_n of_o word_n in_o the_o roman_a ordinal_n which_o join_v with_o the_o matter_n according_a to_o they_o imprint_n the_o character_n and_o make_v up_o the_o whole_a essence_n of_o order_n and_o understand_v you_o thus_o i_o free_o grant_v that_o the_o whole_a cry_n of_o the_o romish_a school_n run_v against_o this_o assertion_n their_o doctrine_n be_v that_o both_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o order_n as_o well_o as_o of_o their_o other_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n himself_o and_o that_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o to_o alter_v but_o that_o they_o have_v be_v the_o same_o from_o the_o beginning_n as_o we_o now_o find_v they_o in_o their_o ordinal_n and_o therefore_o can_v admit_v of_o any_o variation_n without_o annul_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n as_o they_o call_v it_o and_o that_o they_o have_v be_v thus_o preserve_v down_o unto_o we_o by_o constant_a tradition_n from_o our_o saviour_n time_n for_o they_o free_o grant_v that_o they_o have_v no_o proof_n for_o they_o that_o they_o be_v thus_o institute_v by_o christ_n either_o from_o scripture_n or_o from_o any_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o word_n of_o estius_n 〈…〉_z be_v as_o follow_v 18._o and_o here_o you_o must_v know_v that_o we_o have_v the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o every_o sacrament_n not_o as_o much_o from_o scripture_n as_o by_o a_o continue_a tradition_n receive_v down_o from_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o scripture_n express_o deliver_v to_o we_o only_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n and_o of_o extreme_a unction_n the_o matter_n only_o the_o other_o be_v leave_v we_o only_o by_o unwritten_a tradition_n thereby_o as_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n to_o be_v receive_v down_o unto_o we_o and_o in_o another_o place_n particular_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o order_n he_o tell_v we_o 2._o that_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n speak_v spare_o of_o they_o in_o their_o write_n and_o so_o other_o of_o they_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n ibid._n and_o for_o this_o they_o give_v a_o reason_n forsooth_o lest_o those_o thing_n be_v consign_v to_o write_v may_v come_v to_o be_v know_v to_o unbeliever_n and_o so_o expose_v to_o be_v scoff_v at_o and_o ridicule_v by_o they_o for_o it_o seem_v they_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v that_o many_o of_o those_o rite_n which_o they_o make_v use_v of_o as_o well_o in_o ordination_n as_o in_o their_o other_o sacrament_n of_o their_o own_o make_n be_v indeed_o ridiculous_a but_o here_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o this_o be_v only_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o schoolman_n and_o those_o which_o write_v after_o they_o but_o morinus_n the_o learned_a oratorian_n i_o have_v often_o mention_v unto_o you_o tax_v they_o of_o great_a ignorance_n herein_o in_o that_o be_v total_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o ancient_a ritual_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o other_o church_n frame_v all_o their_o doctrine_n according_a to_o the_o present_a ordinal_n of_o their_o church_n but_o since_o that_o learned_a person_n have_v publish_v so_o large_a a_o collection_n of_o ancient_a ordinal_n many_o of_o which_o have_v none_o at_o all_o of_o those_o form_n now_o in_o the_o roman_a ordinal_n and_o the_o practice_n also_o of_o the_o greek_a church_n which_o use_v none_o of_o they_o be_v become_v better_o know_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o divine_a institution_n of_o those_o form_n and_o that_o they_o can_v be_v alter_v or_o vary_v from_o become_v general_o explode_v and_o concern_v this_o because_o you_o desire_v i_o to_o prove_v it_o unto_o you_o i_o will_v first_o give_v you_o the_o word_n of_o habertus_n in_o his_o observation_n on_o the_o greek_a pontifical_a in_o who_o you_o have_v also_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o whole_a sorbon_n who_o license_v and_o authorize_v his_o book_n for_o he_o raise_v a_o objection_n how_o it_o can_v be_v possible_a that_o the_o order_n confer_v by_o the_o greek_a church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o latin_a can_v be_v both_o right_n since_o administer_v by_o different_a form_n give_v this_o answer_n thereto_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o who_o matter_n and_o form_n there_o be_v no_o express_a mention_n in_o scripture_n 125._o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v that_o christ_n institute_v both_o only_a in_o general_a to_o his_o apostle_n leave_v to_o the_o church_n a_o power_n to_o design_n constitute_v and_o determine_v they_o several_a way_n as_o it_o shall_v seem_v best_a unto_o they_o so_o that_o the_o chief_a substance_n intention_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o institution_n be_v still_o retain_v with_o some_o general_a fitness_n and_o analogy_n for_o signify_v the_o effect_n grace_n and_o character_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o analogy_n be_v alike_o and_o entire_a in_o both_o rite_n as_o well_o the_o greek_a as_o the_o roman_a and_o the_o word_n of_o hallier_n another_o sorbonist_n and_o who_o book_n be_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n license_v by_o that_o learned_a society_n of_o divine_n 485._o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o he_o lay_v down_o this_o as_o a_o evident_a conclusion_n from_o what_o he_o have_v afore_o say_v that_o many_o thing_n have_v be_v add_v and_o change_v about_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o order_n and_o that_o through_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o it_o be_v diffuse_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o same_o rite_n of_o ordination_n and_o the_o same_o matter_n and_o the_o
same_o form_n be_v not_o use_v that_o the_o eastern_a church_n perform_v ordination_n by_o one_o rite_n and_o the_o western_a by_o another_o without_o disallow_v the_o order_n of_o each_o other_o he_o solve_v the_o matter_n by_o tell_v we_o that_o christ_n institute_v only_o in_o general_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v matter_n and_o form_n in_o ordination_n but_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o church_n to_o determine_v the_o particular_a that_o be_v what_o particular_a matter_n and_o what_o particular_a form_n shall_v be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o this_o administration_n and_o morinus_n also_o speak_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n for_o in_o his_o three_o book_n de_fw-fr ordinationibus_fw-la exercit._fw-la 7._o cap._n 6._o n._n 2._o he_o say_v that_o christ_n determine_v no_o particular_a matter_n and_o form_n in_o order_n and_o in_o another_o place_n cap._n 3._o n._n 6._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o strike_v he_o with_o astonishment_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o alteration_n both_o as_o to_o matter_n and_o form_n in_o that_o sacrament_n as_o by_o examine_v the_o ancient_a liturgy_n he_o find_v there_o have_v be_v and_o cardinal_n lugo_n word_n be_v altogether_o as_o express_v in_o this_o matter_n who_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la disput_n 2._o sect._n 3._o plain_o say_v that_o christ_n leave_v the_o church_n at_o liberty_n both_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o order_n and_o so_o also_o say_v arcudius_n a_o learned_a greek_a that_o be_v design_v to_o have_v be_v a_o cardinal_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la lib._n 6._o cap._n 4._o where_o he_o lay_v it_o down_o as_o that_o which_o the_o most_o learned_a hold_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n as_o he_o call_v it_o be_v so_o institute_v by_o christ_n that_o the_o ordain_v of_o minister_n shall_v be_v perform_v by_o some_o word_n and_o external_a sign_n by_o which_o the_o ministry_n to_o which_o they_o be_v ordain_v may_v be_v sufficient_o signify_v but_o that_o any_o particular_a external_a sign_n shall_v be_v make_v use_n of_o rather_o than_o other_o be_v total_o leave_v by_o he_o to_o the_o arbitrament_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o quote_v for_o proof_n hereof_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o 23th_o session_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n where_o it_o be_v say_v only_o that_o ordination_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v with_o word_n and_o external_a sign_n without_o assign_v what_o word_n or_o what_o sign_n these_o aught_o to_o be_v from_o whence_o he_o infer_v they_o may_v be_v any_o and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n also_o speak_v tapperus_n of_o the_o form_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o general_a and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n in_o particular_a who_o vasquez_n as_o to_o both_o those_o take_v great_a pain_n to_o confute_v and_o there_o be_v another_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n who_o authority_n must_v be_v certain_o infallible_a with_o those_o of_o that_o communion_n presbyt_fw-la that_o be_v pope_n innocent_a the_o four_o who_o say_v it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o rite_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o lay_v hand_n on_o person_n to_o be_v ordain_v and_o pour_v out_o prayer_n over_o they_o but_o we_o find_v not_o any_o other_o observe_v by_o they_o from_o whence_o we_o believe_v that_o unless_o there_o have_v be_v form_n afterward_o invent_v it_o will_v have_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o ordainer_n to_o have_v say_v be_v thou_o a_o priest_n or_o any_o other_o word_n of_o the_o same_o importance_n but_o in_o after_o time_n the_o church_n ordain_v those_o form_n which_o be_v now_o observe_v and_o father_n davenport_n alius_fw-la sancta_fw-la clara_n have_v those_o word_n 325._o many_o doctor_n do_v not_o without_o probability_n think_v that_o christ_n appoint_v neither_o the_o matter_n nor_o form_n of_o order_n but_o leave_v both_o to_o be_v assign_v by_o the_o church_n and_o thus_o far_o have_v produce_v the_o authority_n and_o proof_n which_o you_o require_v i_o hope_v i_o have_v give_v you_o satisfaction_n herein_o and_o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o schoolman_n in_o assert_v that_o the_o essential_a form_n of_o order_n as_o you_o call_v it_o be_v immutable_a and_o not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o church_n to_o alter_v be_v altogether_o wrong_a and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o those_o that_o assert_v the_o doctrine_n which_o i_o have_v lay_v down_o in_o opposition_n to_o they_o have_v this_o unanswerable_a argument_n for_o it_o that_o those_o very_a essential_a form_n as_o they_o call_v they_o of_o priestly_a ordination_n which_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n himself_o and_o always_o from_o the_o beginning_n to_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n immutable_o the_o same_o be_v both_o of_o so_o late_a date_n that_o the_o one_o of_o they_o be_v never_o use_v till_o within_o these_o four_o hundred_o year_n and_o the_o other_o not_o till_o within_o these_o seven_o hundred_o year_n at_o the_o far_a as_o by_o compare_v the_o ancient_a ordinal_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n do_v manifest_o appear_v in_o the_o next_o place_n you_o tell_v i_o that_o although_o morinus_n shall_v have_v observe_v that_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n the_o imperative_fw-it form_n be_v thou_o a_o priest_n be_v not_o use_v in_o the_o roman_a ordinal_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o say_v they_o do_v not_o express_o give_v all_o priestly_a power_n in_o other_o word_n or_o by_o equivalency_n by_o give_v full_a power_n to_o perform_v all_o the_o office_n of_o it_o which_o you_o deny_v our_o old_a ordinal_n do_v to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o i_o know_v of_o no_o ordinal_n that_o ever_o have_v this_o form_n in_o it_o be_v thou_o a_o priest_n or_o of_o any_o that_o be_v ever_o ordain_v by_o it_o to_o the_o priestly_a office_n neither_o do_v i_o refer_v you_o to_o morinus_n for_o any_o thing_n concern_v it_o in_o your_o paper_n i_o observe_v you_o be_v much_o stumble_v at_o the_o additional_a alteration_n we_o make_v in_o the_o form_n of_o our_o ordination_n as_o if_o these_o addition_n be_v in_o a_o essential_a part_n as_o you_o suppose_v must_v necessary_o infer_v a_o essential_a defect_n to_o have_v be_v in_o our_o ordinal_n before_o and_o consequent_o make_v null_a and_o void_a all_o the_o order_n of_o our_o church_n confer_v by_o they_o or_o if_o otherwise_o that_o we_o can_v not_o justify_v the_o alteration_n we_o have_v make_v to_o alter_v the_o introductory_n and_o concomitant_a prayer_n you_o seem_v willing_a to_o allow_v we_o a_o power_n but_o not_o to_o make_v any_o change_n in_o so_o essential_a a_o part_n as_o the_o form_n itself_o and_o challenge_v i_o to_o show_v you_o when_o ever_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v so_o in_o answer_v whereto_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o those_o form_n which_o you_o think_v so_o essential_a to_o order_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v so_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o for_o near_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n never_o use_v any_o such_o form_n at_o all_o that_o be_v any_o imperative_fw-it word_n at_o all_o denote_v the_o confer_v of_o the_o office_n by_o the_o person_n ordain_v but_o the_o whole_a rite_n be_v perform_v by_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n only_o without_o any_o imperative_fw-it word_n at_o all_o speak_v to_o the_o person_n ordain_v denote_v his_o take_a authority_n to_o execute_v either_o the_o whole_a or_o any_o part_n of_o the_o office_n confer_v on_o he_o and_o for_o the_o make_v out_o of_o this_o i_o refer_v you_o to_o morinus_n his_o collection_n of_o ancient_a ordinal_n wherein_o he_o have_v publish_v sixteen_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a ritual_n of_o priestly_a ordination_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n that_o can_v be_v find_v in_o the_o ten_o first_o of_o they_o no_o such_o form_n do_v at_o all_o appear_v to_o be_v use_v but_o in_o all_o of_o they_o the_o whole_a rite_n of_o ordination_n be_v perform_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o prayer_n only_o and_o the_o eleven_o ordinal_n in_o his_o collection_n compose_v as_o he_o judge_v in_o the_o ten_o century_n be_v the_o first_o that_o use_v this_o form_n receive_v thou_o power_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o celebrate_v mass_n both_o for_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o other_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n thou_o do_v forgive_v they_o be_v forgive_v unto_o they_o and_o who_o sin_n thou_o do_v retain_v they_o be_v retain_v be_v not_o find_v till_o in_o the_o last_o of_o they_o compose_v about_o four_o hundred_o year_n since_o and_o this_o i_o think_v to_o be_v a_o plain_a demonstration_n of_o the_o novel_a introduction_n of_o those_o form_n into_o the_o roman_a ordinal_n and_o that_o they_o be_v total_o unknown_a to_o the_o ancient_n i_o endeavour_v further_a to_o make_v appear_v unto_o you_o by_o show_v you_o that_o in_o none_o of_o their_o
write_n there_o be_v any_o mention_n make_v of_o they_o no_o not_o in_o those_o place_n where_o they_o profess_o treat_v of_o order_n and_o all_o the_o rite_n belong_v thereto_o as_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n which_o prescribe_v the_o whole_a manner_n of_o ordination_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n ascribe_v to_o dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n which_o be_v also_o very_o particular_a in_o describe_v all_o the_o rite_n belong_v thereto_o and_o in_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v the_o least_o mention_n make_v of_o any_o such_o imperative_fw-it form_n or_o any_o thing_n like_o thereto_o and_o i_o add_v also_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o seven_o deacon_n and_o of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n to_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o from_o whence_o we_o can_v infer_v the_o use_n of_o any_o such_o imperative_fw-it form_n but_o that_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v all_o that_o be_v then_o do_v in_o those_o ordination_n and_o from_o all_o this_o i_o do_v i_o think_v with_o sufficient_a reason_n infer_v that_o those_o form_n in_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n place_v the_o essence_n of_o their_o order_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v thus_o essential_a to_o they_o that_o for_o many_o age_n they_o never_o use_v any_o such_o at_o all_o in_o any_o of_o their_o ordination_n and_o i_o may_v also_o for_o the_o infer_v of_o the_o same_o conclusion_n have_v make_v use_n of_o many_o other_o such_o like_a authority_n as_o of_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o st._n clement_n bishop_n of_o rome_n 24._o which_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o bishop_n lay_v on_o his_o hand_n on_o the_o presbyter_n to_o be_v ordain_v and_o say_v a_o prayer_n over_o he_o but_o nothing_o of_o any_o imperative_fw-it form_n bid_v he_o to_o take_v authority_n to_o do_v either_o the_o whole_a or_o any_o part_n of_o his_o office_n then_o confer_v on_o he_o and_o the_o authority_n of_o esaiam_n st._n hierom_n a_o cardinal_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v most_o express_a in_o this_o matter_n that_o the_o whole_a rite_n of_o ordination_n be_v complete_v impositione_n manus_fw-la &_o imprecatione_fw-la vocis_fw-la i._n e._n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o voice_n but_o you_o except_v against_o all_o those_o argument_n and_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v conclusive_a because_o there_o be_v in_o none_o of_o those_o authority_n i_o have_v mention_v any_o word_n exclude_v the_o use_n of_o those_o form_n the_o not_o mention_v of_o they_o in_o the_o place_n i_o have_v quote_v you_o think_v be_v by_o no_o mean_n a_o argument_n that_o there_o be_v none_o such_o and_o you_o tell_v i_o that_o shall_v any_o learned_a papist_n have_v offer_v you_o such_o a_o argument_n as_o this_o you_o shall_v conclude_v then_o that_o he_o go_v about_o to_o impose_v upon_o you_o and_o yet_o sir_n i_o can_v tell_v you_o of_o several_a learned_a papist_n which_o use_n these_o very_a same_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o thing_n habertus_n do_v it_o as_o to_o one_o of_o they_o and_o make_v use_v not_o only_o of_o some_o of_o those_o authority_n i_o have_v mention_v but_o also_o of_o several_a other_o as_o of_o st._n gregory_n isodore_n and_o amalarius_n as_o may_v be_v see_v page_n the_o 124th_o of_o his_o observation_n on_o the_o greek_a pontifical_a and_o morinus_n do_v it_o as_o to_o all_o of_o they_o and_o so_o do_v pope_n innocent_a the_o four_o in_o the_o word_n i_o have_v afore_o cite_v out_o of_o he_o for_o in_o they_o he_o tell_v you_o that_o it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o rite_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o lay_v hand_n on_o the_o person_n to_o be_v ordain_v and_o pray_v over_o they_o but_o that_o he_o find_v not_o any_o other_o rite_n observe_v by_o they_o and_o from_o hence_o conclude_v that_o the_o form_n now_o use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v invent_v afterward_o and_o i_o can_v name_v several_a other_o that_o argue_v in_o this_o very_a thing_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n but_o instead_o of_o enlarge_n any_o further_o upon_o that_o head_n i_o will_v take_v leave_n to_o show_v you_o how_o much_o you_o be_v mistake_v in_o think_v this_o no_o good_a way_n of_o argue_v from_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o for_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o take_v to_o prove_v be_v that_o those_o form_n now_o use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o ancient_a and_o the_o only_a way_n i_o have_v to_o prove_v this_o be_v to_o search_v antiquity_n for_o it_o and_o if_o i_o can_v find_v no_o footstep_n in_o any_o ancient_a ritual_a of_o any_o such_o form_n use_v in_o ordination_n or_o any_o mention_n make_v of_o they_o in_o those_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n which_o treat_v of_o ordination_n all_o that_o understand_v affair_n of_o this_o nature_n must_v allow_v it_o a_o good_a argument_n to_o conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o ancient_o in_o use_n and_o in_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n of_o argue_v and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o all_o learned_a man_n that_o write_v of_o church_n antiquity_n and_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o ancient_n constant_o use_v and_o ten_o thousand_o instance_n may_v be_v give_v hereof_o for_o to_o deny_v those_o authority_n which_o i_o have_v insist_v on_o to_o be_v good_a against_o the_o ancient_a use_n of_o those_o form_n because_o there_o be_v no_o word_n in_o they_o express_o exclude_v they_o be_v that_o which_o when_o you_o consider_v again_o you_o must_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o very_a unreasonable_a thing_n for_o how_o can_v you_o expect_v that_o the_o negation_n of_o the_o use_n of_o a_o thing_n shall_v be_v express_v in_o any_o writer_n before_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v ever_o invent_v or_o come_v in_o practice_n those_o imperative_fw-it form_n now_o in_o use_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o then_o as_o much_o as_o think_v of_o and_o how_o then_o can_v the_o writer_n of_o those_o passage_n i_o have_v quote_v express_v any_o thing_n either_o negative_o or_o affirmative_o concern_v they_o and_o that_o which_o you_o require_v to_o make_v the_o argument_n strong_a on_o my_o side_n will_v real_o make_v it_o conclude_v the_o contrary_a way_n for_o whereas_o those_o passage_n have_v only_o a_o silence_n as_o to_o those_o form_n shall_v they_o have_v also_o word_n denâ—ing_v the_o use_n of_o they_o they_o will_v rather_o prove_v the_o antiquity_n of_o their_o use_n then_o make_v against_o it_o because_o the_o mention_n of_o they_o in_o any_o manner_n whatever_o will_v necessary_o prove_v they_o to_o have_v be_v in_o use_n before_o mention_v otherwise_o how_o can_v any_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o they_o at_o all_o but_o since_o in_o all_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_n they_o be_v never_o as_o much_o as_o once_o mention_v no_o not_o in_o those_o place_n where_o they_o treat_v of_o order_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o ordination_n can_v not_o possible_o pass_v they_o over_o in_o silence_n be_v there_o any_o such_o thing_n then_o in_o use_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a ritual_n of_o ordination_n for_o near_a a_o thousand_o year_n have_v the_o least_o footstep_n of_o they_o nor_o the_o greek_a church_n have_v any_o thing_n like_o they_o it_o be_v as_o strong_a a_o argument_n as_o possible_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n can_v bear_v that_o ancient_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n at_o all_o as_o those_o form_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v now_o have_v to_o be_v the_o grand_a essential_o of_o all_o their_o ordination_n and_o there_o be_v no_o rational_a man_n but_o must_v be_v convince_v hereby_o for_o be_v they_o ancient_o know_v and_o look_v on_o as_o thing_n so_o essential_a to_o ordination_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v have_v it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a there_o can_v be_v such_o a_o total_a silence_n of_o they_o for_o so_o many_o age_n after_o christ_n as_o i_o have_v mention_v in_o all_o that_o have_v write_v of_o this_o matter_n as_o to_o my_o not_o give_v you_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o of_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n which_o i_o quote_v i_o be_o not_o to_o be_v blame_v in_o this_o matter_n because_o those_o passage_n which_o i_o refer_v to_o take_v up_o several_a page_n will_v be_v too_o long_o to_o transcribe_v especial_o i_o be_v then_o involve_v in_o other_o business_n which_o will_v not_o allow_v i_o time_n for_o so_o tedious_a and_o needless_a a_o task_n if_o you_o doubt_v of_o my_o fidelity_n as_o to_o the_o quote_v of_o those_o passage_n you_o may_v
sacrament_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v never_o so_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o where_o have_v we_o in_o scripture_n any_o external_a sign_n where_o any_o form_n of_o word_n command_v to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o order_n or_o where_o any_o promise_n of_o save_a grace_n annex_v thereto_o all_o that_o we_o find_v institute_v in_o scripture_n concern_v this_o matter_n be_v that_o as_o christ_n send_v the_o apostle_n so_o they_o shall_v send_v other_o and_o that_o none_o shall_v preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v but_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o mission_n or_o send_v nothing_o be_v at_o all_o institute_v or_o prescribe_v unto_o we_o in_o holy_a writ_n but_o the_o whole_a of_o this_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o church_n and_o those_o chief_a pastor_n of_o it_o which_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o give_v those_o mission_n commit_v to_o they_o so_o to_o order_n and_o appoint_v it_o according_a to_o the_o various_a circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n and_o thing_n as_o they_o shall_v judge_v will_v be_v most_o fit_v provide_v it_o be_v agreeable_a in_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o sufficient_o declarative_a of_o the_o thing_n intend_v and_o this_o the_o abovementioned_a arcudius_n a_o eminent_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n plain_o acknowledge_v for_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la lib._n 6._o cap._n 4._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o order_n may_v be_v confer_v by_o any_o manner_n of_o rite_n so_o it_o express_v a_o will_n of_o deliver_v that_o spiritual_a power_n to_o the_o person_n ordain_v some_o example_n indeed_o we_o have_v of_o ordination_n in_o scripture_n as_o when_o christ_n ordain_v his_o apostle_n and_o after_o when_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v the_o seven_o deacon_n and_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n to_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o these_o ordination_n be_v also_o describe_v unto_o we_o but_o no_o precept_n be_v at_o all_o give_v we_o of_o this_o matter_n or_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o least_o command_v or_o enjoin_v concern_v it_o much_o less_o any_o promise_n of_o save_a grace_n annex_v thereto_o the_o popish_a translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n indeed_o tell_v we_o of_o grace_n give_v by_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n 1_o tim._n 4._o v._n 14._o and_o 2_o tim._n 1._o v._n 6._o but_o in_o those_o place_n the_o word_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d grace_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o gift_n as_o our_o translation_n have_v it_o not_o the_o gracious_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o we_o in_o order_n to_o sanctification_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n but_o only_o a_o gift_n free_o give_v to_o qualify_v and_o enable_v in_o order_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o office_n confer_v and_o what_o those_o gift_n be_v you_o have_v describe_v in_o the_o 12_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n where_o you_o find_v they_o either_o to_o be_v ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a the_o extraordinary_a gift_n be_v such_o as_o accompanied_z the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o first_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o create_v belief_n in_o a_o world_n then_o total_o infidel_n as_o to_o those_o thing_n they_o teach_v and_o these_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o work_a miracle_n the_o gift_n of_o divers_a tongue_n the_o gift_n of_o heal_v all_o manner_n of_o disease_n the_o gift_n of_o prophesy_v and_o such_o like_a the_o ordinary_a gift_n be_v such_o as_o have_v ever_o since_o be_v continue_v down_o in_o the_o church_n to_o those_o that_o be_v legal_o call_v to_o the_o administration_n of_o divine_a thing_n as_o the_o power_n of_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n of_o bless_v the_o people_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n of_o offer_v up_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o prayer_n unto_o he_o for_o they_o and_o such_o like_a and_o these_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o ordination_n and_o in_o order_n to_o these_o only_o be_v it_o that_o the_o bishop_n say_v therein_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o gift_n do_v only_o empower_v and_o assist_v in_o order_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o office_n confer_v not_o unto_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n of_o life_n wherein_o consist_v that_o save_a grace_n whereby_o we_o be_v sanctify_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n and_o be_v so_o far_o of_o themselves_o alone_o from_o conduce_v any_o thing_n thereto_o in_o the_o person_n endow_v with_o they_o that_o we_o often_o find_v they_o consist_v with_o the_o great_a iniquity_n for_o judas_n 6._o have_v they_o to_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n cast_v out_o of_o devil_n and_o heal_v all_o manner_n of_o disease_n that_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o traitor_n and_o caiaphas_n the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o jew_n although_o one_o of_o the_o wicked_a of_o man_n have_v also_o like_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v he_o with_o his_o office_n and_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o we_o find_v he_o make_v a_o most_o clear_a prophecy_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o redemption_n to_o be_v wrought_v by_o he_o for_o mankind_n in_o die_v for_o we_o at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o he_o be_v act_v the_o high_a piece_n of_o treason_n against_o he_o for_o 51._o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o be_v high_a priest_n that_o year_n he_o prophesy_v and_o from_o all_o this_o which_o i_o have_v say_v it_o manifest_o appear_v that_o order_n be_v no_o sacrament_n there_o can_v lie_v no_o necessity_n from_o hence_o for_o any_o of_o those_o matter_n and_o form_n as_o they_o call_v they_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n require_v in_o order_n thereto_o so_o as_o that_o the_o administration_n shall_v be_v necessary_o annex_v to_o they_o as_o that_o church_n assert_n but_o that_o all_o the_o holy_a office_n or_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n whether_o of_o bishop_n priest_n or_o deacon_n may_v be_v confer_v by_o the_o one_o of_o they_o alone_o without_o the_o other_o as_o well_o as_o by_o both_o together_o when_o make_v sufficient_o declarative_a of_o the_o thing_n design_v or_o by_o any_o other_o like_o significant_a rite_n which_o shall_v be_v appoint_v in_o order_n thereunto_o for_o take_v the_o administration_n of_o holy_a order_n thus_o in_o the_o true_a nature_n and_o notion_n of_o the_o thing_n without_o reckon_v it_o a_o sacrament_n it_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o delegate_a or_o transmit_v from_o one_o succession_n to_o another_o those_o office_n which_o have_v by_o divine_a authority_n be_v institute_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o minister_a of_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n therein_o and_o therefore_o there_o can_v remain_v nothing_o in_o they_o which_o may_v necessary_o require_v any_o thing_n more_o to_o be_v do_v to_o carry_v they_o down_o from_o one_o to_o another_o in_o a_o due_a and_o legal_a succession_n than_o what_o be_v practise_v in_o all_o other_o office_n wherein_o one_o man_n succeed_v another_o but_o that_o they_o may_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n by_o a_o person_n full_o authorize_v thereto_o be_v valid_o and_o full_o confer_v by_o any_o rite_n and_o manner_n whatever_o sufficient_o declarative_a of_o the_o thing_n intend_v and_o whether_o it_o be_v do_v by_o a_o outward_a ceremony_n alone_o or_o a_o form_n of_o word_n alone_o or_o both_o together_o either_o may_v be_v sufficient_a when_o either_o by_o common_a use_n or_o public_a institution_n they_o have_v a_o significancy_n give_v they_o to_o denote_v the_o thing_n design_v and_o thus_o far_o have_v treat_v of_o the_o form_n of_o ordination_n use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o hope_v i_o have_v full_o satisfy_v you_o that_o they_o be_v no_o such_o essential_a immutable_a thing_n as_o you_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o they_o be_v but_o if_o those_o writer_n of_o that_o church_n which_o be_v so_o earnest_a for_o this_o have_v assert_v it_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o order_n imposition_n of_o hand_n they_o will_v have_v have_v a_o much_o better_a plea_n on_o their_o side_n because_o it_o must_v undeniable_o be_v grant_v not_o only_o from_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_n but_o also_o from_o scripture_n itself_o that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o christianity_n have_v be_v always_o a_o rite_n most_o constant_o make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o confer_v of_o holy_a order_n but_o as_o to_o this_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v nothing_o to_o cavil_v with_o we_o it_o be_v as_o constant_o use_v in_o all_o protestant_a church_n as_o in_o they_o and_o beside_o herein_o they_o themselves_o have_v most_o shameful_o deviate_v
also_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o matter_n imposition_n of_o hand_n that_o i_o may_v leave_v nothing_o that_o i_o have_v say_v liable_a to_o objection_n i_o think_v it_o requisite_a a_o little_a further_o to_o explain_v myself_o concern_v this_o particular_a although_o there_o be_v some_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o hold_v imposition_n of_o hand_n only_o to_o be_v a_o accidental_a rite_n and_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o sacred_a vessel_n the_o sole_a essential_a matter_n of_o order_n yet_o the_o most_o general_n receive_v opinion_n among_o they_o be_v that_o they_o be_v both_o essential_a matter_n but_o make_v the_o delivery_n of_o the_o sacred_a vessel_n the_o most_o principal_a matter_n as_o be_v that_o whereby_o they_o say_v be_v confer_v the_o power_n of_o order_n enable_v to_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n and_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n whereas_o by_o the_o other_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v only_o confer_v the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n which_o they_o make_v to_o be_v by_o much_o the_o inferior_a and_o less_o noble_a part_n of_o the_o sacerdotal_a function_n and_o in_o this_o doctrine_n of_o they_o i_o think_v they_o guilty_a of_o a_o double_a error_n for_o 1._o since_o imposition_n of_o hand_n have_v be_v of_o such_o constant_a use_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o begin_n in_o all_o ordination_n and_o have_v be_v consecrate_a thereto_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o as_o from_o scripture_n be_v most_o evident_a they_o detract_v from_o the_o veneration_n which_o be_v due_a to_o so_o ancient_a a_o rite_n and_o to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n who_o use_v it_o alone_o without_o any_o other_o by_o put_v it_o in_o the_o second_o place_n after_o a_o rite_n of_o their_o own_o invention_n and_o make_v it_o thus_o inferior_a thereto_o i_o mean_v the_o delivery_n of_o the_o sacred_a vessel_n which_o do_v not_o appear_v from_o any_o of_o their_o ordinal_n or_o any_o other_o ancient_a record_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v be_v in_o use_n among_o they_o above_o seven_o hundred_o year_n as_o morinus_n a_o priest_n of_o their_o own_o make_v it_o out_o unto_o we_o but_o 2._o i_o think_v they_o as_o much_o in_o a_o mistake_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n by_o make_v this_o or_o any_o other_o rite_n essential_a to_o this_o administration_n since_o there_o be_v no_o divine_a institution_n establish_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o concern_v it_o that_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o not_o of_o any_o such_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o free_o grant_v but_o what_o they_o can_v make_v out_o from_o hence_o they_o will_v prove_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o church_n for_o by_o that_o they_o tell_v we_o it_o have_v be_v deliver_v down_o from_o one_o age_n to_o another_o that_o both_o these_o rite_n which_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v the_o essential_a matter_n of_o priestly_a ordination_n be_v institute_v and_o command_v by_o christ_n himself_o and_o they_o pretend_v also_o to_o give_v we_o a_o reason_n as_o i_o have_v afore_o note_v why_o this_o institution_n shall_v be_v rather_o thus_o preserve_v down_o to_o subsequent_a age_n by_o a_o unwritten_a tradition_n than_o by_o the_o write_a word_n but_o this_o tradition_n be_v most_o apparent_o false_a as_o to_o one_o of_o they_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o sacred_a vessel_n which_o its_o plain_a for_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v never_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o church_n as_o i_o have_v show_v be_v by_o no_o mean_n a_o sufficient_a testimony_n to_o be_v rely_v on_o for_o the_o other_o that_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o that_o all_o church_n herein_o follow_v their_o example_n be_v most_o certain_a but_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o essential_a to_o the_o administration_n in_o which_o it_o be_v use_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o a_o divine_a institution_n we_o have_v no_o authority_n for_o it_o but_o from_o the_o late_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n sufficient_a to_o make_v we_o subscribe_v thereto_o and_o if_o the_o apostolical_a practice_n be_v urge_v on_o their_o side_n the_o answer_n be_v most_o certain_a that_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v or_o do_v they_o for_o this_o reason_n lie_v a_o necessary_a obligation_n upon_o the_o church_n as_o such_o because_o we_o have_v their_o example_n for_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o for_o their_o example_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o infer_v a_o divine_a institution_n for_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v where_o we_o have_v that_o alone_a without_o any_o precept_n unto_o we_o for_o the_o do_v of_o they_o also_o as_o from_o abundance_n of_o instance_n in_o scripture_n of_o thing_n practise_v by_o they_o and_o now_o total_o abolish_v may_v most_o apparent_o be_v make_v out_o unto_o you_o and_o this_o way_n of_o argue_v will_v infer_v such_o difficulty_n upon_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o as_o they_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v for_o wave_v other_o instance_n to_o come_v to_o the_o particular_a now_o in_o hand_n if_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o ordination_n be_v on_o this_o account_n to_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o divine_a institution_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o so_o general_o receive_v axiom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 3._o summus_n pontifex_fw-la solo_fw-la verbo_fw-la potest_fw-la facere_fw-la &_o sacerdotem_fw-la &_o episcopum_fw-la that_o the_o pope_n without_o imposition_n of_o hand_n or_o any_o other_o rite_n whatever_o can_v make_v both_o a_o priest_n and_o a_o bishop_n by_o speak_v the_o word_n only_o so_o that_o if_o he_o say_v unto_o any_o one_o be_v thou_o a_o priest_n or_o be_v thou_o a_o bishop_n his_o say_n so_o only_o without_o any_o further_a ceremony_n shall_v be_v sufficient_a full_o and_o valid_o to_o confer_v either_o of_o the_o say_a office_n for_o the_o pope_n be_v no_o more_o excuse_v from_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n than_o any_o other_o of_o his_o communion_n and_o i_o suppose_v none_o of_o their_o doctor_n will_v say_v that_o he_o be_v but_o that_o although_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n he_o lord_n it_o over_o all_o yet_o he_o be_v equal_o with_o all_o subject_n to_o the_o law_n of_o he_o who_o vicar_n he_o pretend_v to_o be_v but_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v then_o that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o command_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o rite_n nor_o any_o obligation_n from_o a_o divine_a prescript_n for_o the_o use_n of_o it_o how_o come_v it_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n to_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o what_o other_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v for_o so_o early_a and_o general_a observance_n of_o it_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v a_o rite_n which_o be_v receive_v in_o conformity_n to_o the_o ancient_a use_n of_o it_o in_o the_o jewish_a church_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o that_o i_o may_v give_v you_o satisfaction_n herein_o i_o shall_v trace_v the_o thing_n to_o its_o first_o original_a and_o give_v you_o a_o thorough_a account_n of_o it_o and_o in_o so_o do_v i_o hope_v i_o shall_v not_o only_o answer_v the_o present_a objection_n but_o also_o clear_a the_o way_n for_o the_o remove_n of_o all_o those_o other_o difficulty_n which_o you_o have_v raise_v to_o yourself_o about_o this_o particular_a the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v twofold_a first_o that_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o second_o that_o of_o the_o synagogue_n that_o of_o the_o temple_n consist_v only_o of_o sacrifice_n oblation_n and_o the_o ceremony_n belong_v thereto_o which_o be_v all_o typical_a representation_n of_o the_o grand_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n once_o to_o be_v offer_v for_o all_o when_o he_o have_v offer_v this_o sacrifice_n by_o die_v on_o the_o cross_n for_o we_o they_o all_o receive_v their_o completion_n and_o thenceforth_o become_v total_o abolish_v but_o the_o service_n of_o the_o synagogue_n not_o consist_v of_o ceremonial_a observance_n but_o of_o the_o moral_a duty_n of_o prayer_n praise_n thanksgiving_n and_o in_o exhortation_n and_o instruction_n to_o the_o obey_n of_o god_n holy_a will_n and_o commandment_n to_o which_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a and_o perpetual_a obligation_n be_v still_o from_o the_o jewish_a oeconomy_n which_o cease_v continue_v on_o to_o the_o christian_n that_o follow_v after_o it_o in_o its_o stead_n and_o that_o as_o far_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n will_v bear_v according_a to_o the_o same_o rule_n of_o discipline_n order_n and_o practice_n also_o as_o former_o that_o there_o be_v as_o little_a variation_n as_o possible_a as_o to_o the_o observance_n of_o those_o duty_n in_o the_o new_a oeconomy_n from_o the_o former_a practice_n of_o they_o under_o the_o
old_a the_o jew_n who_o be_v beyond_o all_o other_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n most_o tenacious_a of_o the_o tradition_n and_o practice_n of_o their_o forefather_n may_v be_v the_o easy_a induce_v to_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o christian_a worship_n and_o with_o less_o difficulty_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o truth_n thereof_o for_o the_o holy_a apostle_n be_v primary_o send_v to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n do_v as_o wise_a master-builder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n well_o consider_v this_o and_o therefore_o in_o form_v of_o the_o outward_a order_n of_o its_o worship_n and_o the_o manner_n and_o discipline_n of_o its_o government_n conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o synagogue_n to_o which_o it_o succeed_v as_o far_o as_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o oeconomy_n they_o be_v then_o establish_v will_v admit_v and_o hence_o among_o many_o other_o thing_n come_v the_o name_n of_o elder_n or_o presbyter_n for_o the_o late_a be_v the_o same_o in_o greek_a what_o the_o former_a be_v in_o english_a and_o the_o manner_n of_o ordain_v they_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o be_v introduce_v into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o divine_a precept_n concern_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o but_o that_o both_o be_v continue_v in_o imitation_n of_o what_o be_v afore_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o therein_o those_o that_o have_v the_o government_n of_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d zekenim_n presbyter_n or_o elder_n of_o their_o first_o appointment_n to_o this_o office_n we_o read_v num._n 11._o where_o moses_n complain_v that_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n be_v too_o heavy_a for_o he_o seventy_o of_o the_o wise_a and_o grave_a of_o the_o people_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v his_o assistant_n herein_o and_o to_o bear_v part_n of_o the_o duty_n with_o he_o in_o instruct_v and_o govern_v the_o people_n according_a to_o the_o law_n which_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o they_o and_o in_o order_n hereto_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o prophecy_n rest_v on_o they_o and_o these_o constitute_v the_o grand_a ecclesiastical_a council_n of_o that_o nation_n call_v the_o sanedrim_n which_o determine_v all_o controversy_n concern_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o direct_v to_o all_o other_o establishment_n for_o the_o promote_a of_o his_o honour_n and_o worship_n among_o they_o but_o beside_o these_o there_o be_v other_o elder_n also_o in_o every_o particular_a city_n which_o have_v there_o the_o same_o charge_n upon_o they_o for_o that_o district_n which_o the_o other_o have_v for_o the_o whole_a nation_n and_o be_v those_o which_o constitute_v the_o presbytery_n of_o that_o place_n to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o synagogue_n to_o minister_v in_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o holy_a worship_n therein_o to_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o exhort_v to_o the_o observance_n of_o it_o to_o give_v judgement_n according_a thereto_o in_o all_o controversy_n and_o to_o exercise_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v in_o declare_v what_o be_v lawful_a and_o what_o be_v unlawful_a to_o be_v do_v when_o any_o doubt_n or_o difficulty_n require_v their_o determination_n herein_o to_o correct_v such_o as_o transgress_v the_o law_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o incorrigible_a and_o also_o to_o receive_v they_o again_o by_o absolution_n when_o penitent_a and_o to_o admit_v proselyte_n into_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n and_o in_o order_n to_o qualify_v they_o for_o these_o duty_n there_o be_v school_n or_o university_n in_o which_o they_o be_v breed_v up_o as_o paul_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o gamaliel_n the_o then_o precedent_n of_o the_o sanedrim_n and_o chief_a professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o university_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o understand_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o all_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n and_o to_o know_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o learned_a which_o have_v be_v afore_o give_v concern_v all_o point_n of_o doubt_n or_o difficulty_n occur_v in_o any_o part_n thereof_o and_o when_o they_o have_v go_v through_o such_o a_o course_n of_o study_n and_o proficiency_n as_o render_v they_o sufficient_o verse_v herein_o they_o be_v then_o ordain_v elder_n or_o presbyter_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o thereby_o authorize_v to_o all_o those_o duty_n which_o i_o have_v afore_o mention_v to_o belong_v to_o that_o office_n and_o this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v then_o understand_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o now_o with_o we_o to_o give_v the_o assistance_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o and_o thus_o the_o hebrew_a doctor_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o seventy_o elder_n be_v ordain_v by_o moses_n and_o that_o at_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o rite_n it_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n rest_v on_o they_o of_o which_o be_v mention_v numb_a 11._o v._n 25._o but_o in_o the_o ordination_n of_o joshua_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o they_o after_o the_o decease_n of_o moses_n the_o scripture_n themselves_o express_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o that_o thereon_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n rest_v on_o he_o num._n 27._o v._n 18._o and_o deut._n 34._o v_o 9_o the_o hebrew_n doctor_n be_v very_o large_a and_o express_a concern_v all_o these_o particular_n and_o frequent_a mention_n be_v make_v of_o they_o in_o their_o write_n the_o word_n of_o maimonides_n the_o most_o eminent_a of_o they_o be_v as_o follow_v 4._o whether_o the_o elder_n or_o presbyter_n be_v member_n of_o the_o great_a sanhedrim_n or_o whether_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o lesser_a council_n or_o presbytery_n which_o be_v constitute_v in_o every_o city_n or_o whether_o they_o be_v of_o the_o triumvirate_n only_o appoint_v to_o judge_v of_o cause_n between_o man_n and_o man_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v ordain_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n by_o other_o which_o have_v be_v so_o ordain_v before_o he_o and_o moses_n our_o master_n so_o ordain_v joshua_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o his_o hand_n for_o it_o be_v write_v numb_a 27._o v._n 23._o and_o he_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o charge_n and_o so_o also_o moses_n ordain_v the_o seventy_o elder_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n rest_v on_o they_o and_o those_o elder_n create_v other_o and_o they_o again_z other_o and_o so_o it_o have_v be_v find_v that_o one_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o another_o through_o all_o age_n up_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n of_o joshua_n and_o the_o sanhedrim_n of_o moses_n and_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o elder_n or_o presbyter_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o admission_n to_o that_o office_n as_o i_o have_v describe_v it_o do_v answer_v in_o so_o many_o particular_n what_o be_v after_o establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o make_v it_o most_o clear_a what_o i_o have_v afore_o say_v that_o the_o one_o be_v a_o pattern_n to_o the_o other_o herein_o and_o that_o all_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n which_o be_v introduce_v into_o the_o latter_a be_v by_o imitation_n translate_v from_o the_o former_a and_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o abundance_n of_o learned_a man_n that_o treat_v of_o this_o matter_n as_o well_o romanist_n as_o protestant_n they_o all_o hold_v that_o the_o holy_a apostle_n to_o make_v the_o change_n the_o more_o easy_a from_o the_o old_a oeconomy_n to_o the_o new_a in_o form_v the_o outward_a order_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a therein_o but_o borrow_v from_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o many_o of_o its_o usage_n as_o can_v be_v accommodate_v thereto_o and_o of_o all_o those_o thing_n of_o which_o this_o may_v be_v say_v it_o be_v of_o none_o more_o manifest_a than_o of_o the_o name_n of_o presbyter_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o ordain_v they_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n that_o they_o both_o come_v this_o way_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o easy_a entrance_n be_v make_v they_o thereto_o by_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o the_o christian_a presbyter_n be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o jewish_a be_v in_o the_o synagogue_n the_o duty_n in_o which_o they_o officiate_v very_o little_o differ_v and_o the_o end_n for_o which_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o their_o ordination_n thereto_o total_o the_o same_o as_o from_o what_o have_v be_v afore_o say_v may_v sufficient_o appear_v for_o what_o have_v the_o office_n of_o a_o christian_a presbyter_n more_o than_o what_o i_o have_v afore_o describe_v to_o belong_v to_o a_o presbyter_n
that_o this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o be_v thus_o administer_v in_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o presbyter_n with_o silence_n and_o without_o any_o form_n of_o word_n at_o all_o speak_v at_o the_o do_v of_o it_o be_v the_o true_a and_o ancient_a imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v down_o by_o tradition_n from_o the_o former_a age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o which_o alone_a the_o order_n be_v confer_v and_o not_o the_o other_o imposition_n of_o hand_n after_o administer_v i_o have_v these_o argument_n to_o make_v it_o most_o manifest_a unto_o you_o first_o because_o this_o late_a imposition_n of_o hand_n with_o the_o form_n of_o word_n with_o which_o it_o be_v administer_v be_v both_o of_o they_o but_o late_o introduce_v into_o their_o church_n they_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o none_o of_o their_o ordinal_n till_o about_o four_o hundred_o year_n since_o or_o do_v any_o of_o their_o ritualist_n which_o be_v of_o ancient_a date_n make_v the_o least_o mention_n of_o they_o whereas_o the_o other_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v that_o which_o all_o of_o they_o make_v very_o particular_a expression_n of_o second_o the_o true_a and_o ancient_a imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o presbyter_n be_v always_o administer_v by_o the_o bishop_n with_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n also_o join_v therewith_o and_o this_o not_o only_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n but_o the_o practice_n and_o example_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n themselves_o do_v direct_v to_o but_o the_o presbytery_n in_o the_o roman_a ordinal_n do_v no_o where_o lie_v on_o their_o hand_n with_o the_o bishop_n on_o the_o person_n to_o be_v ordain_v to_o the_o priestly_a function_n but_o in_o this_o first_o imposition_n of_o hand_n only_o which_o be_v administer_v without_o any_o form_n at_o all_o in_o perfect_a silence_n and_o therefore_o this_o alone_a must_v be_v that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o confer_v the_o order_n and_o this_o even_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n itself_o do_v plain_o enough_o say_v for_o in_o the_o 14_o session_n and_o 3d_o chapter_n of_o extreme_a unction_n treat_v of_o the_o proper_a minister_n of_o that_o rite_n or_o sacrament_n as_o they_o call_v it_o do_v there_o declare_v that_o they_o must_v be_v aut_fw-la episcopi_fw-la aut_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la rite_n ordinati_fw-la per_fw-la impositionem_fw-la manuum_fw-la presbyterii_fw-la i._n e._n either_o bishop_n or_o priest_n regular_o ordain_v by_o they_o with_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o if_o those_o only_o be_v regular_o make_v priest_n who_o be_v so_o ordain_v by_o the_o bishop_n with_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n as_o be_v here_o assert_v that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n alone_o in_o the_o roman_a ordinal_n must_v be_v the_o rite_n which_o confer_v the_o order_n where_o the_o presbyter_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bishop_n bear_v their_o part_n in_o the_o administration_n by_o lay_v on_o their_o hand_n also_o which_o be_v no_o where_o do_v in_o all_o that_o office_n but_o in_o that_o first_o imposition_n of_o hand_n only_o which_o be_v administer_v in_o perfect_a silence_n and_o for_o those_o reason_n 2._o morinus_n and_o 224._o habertus_n both_o priest_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o eminent_o learned_a above_o most_o other_o of_o that_o communion_n in_o the_o point_v we_o now_o treat_v of_o do_v plain_o assert_v that_o this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v the_o essential_a matter_n of_o order_n and_o 52._o merbesius_n a_o late_a writer_n and_o several_a other_o also_o of_o that_o church_n do_v assent_n with_o they_o herein_o and_o i_o hope_v argument_n and_o authority_n of_o this_o nature_n may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v you_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o necessity_n for_o those_o form_n in_o ordination_n which_o you_o so_o much_o contend_v for_o or_o that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v altogether_o a_o dumb_a and_o insignificant_a sign_n when_o administer_v without_o they_o as_o your_o paper_n assert_n since_o by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o plain_o appear_v that_o even_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o for_o which_o you_o so_o earnest_o argue_v in_o this_o particular_a the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o confer_v the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n be_v even_o that_o which_o be_v thus_o administer_v in_o perfect_a silence_n without_o any_o form_n of_o word_n at_o all_o join_v therewith_o but_o because_o you_o lay_v so_o much_o stress_n upon_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o order_n as_o if_o without_o be_v exact_a in_o these_o no_o ordination_n can_v be_v full_o and_o valid_o administer_v i_o think_v it_o proper_a also_o to_o acquaint_v you_o that_o all_o that_o divinity_n concern_v the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o order_n which_o the_o schoolman_n make_v so_o much_o pother_n about_o and_o be_v at_o present_a from_o they_o make_v so_o much_o use_v of_o in_o this_o controversy_n by_o our_o adversary_n against_o we_o be_v total_o of_o late_a invention_n there_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o it_o either_o in_o scripture_n or_o any_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_n for_o above_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n the_o very_a name_n of_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o order_n be_v till_o then_o total_o unknown_a but_o about_o the_o year_n 1250._o the_o philosophy_n of_o aristotle_n which_o make_v the_o substance_n or_o essence_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o consist_v of_o matter_n and_o form_n be_v translate_v out_o of_o arabic_a into_o latin_a be_v with_o great_a greediness_n receive_v by_o the_o schoolman_n and_o soon_o incorporate_v by_o they_o into_o all_o their_o divinity_n and_o thenceforth_o they_o take_v he_o for_o their_o text_n equal_o with_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o and_o according_a to_o his_o method_n in_o the_o definition_n of_o thing_n ascribe_v to_o each_o its_o matter_n and_o its_o form_n introduce_v these_o term_n also_o into_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o sacrament_n and_o observe_v these_o to_o consist_v of_o a_o outward_a sign_n or_o ceremony_n and_o a_o form_n of_o word_n speak_v at_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o agreement_n or_o similitude_n which_o be_v between_o the_o word_n formula_fw-la a_o form_n of_o word_n and_o the_o word_n forma_fw-la which_o signify_v the_o aristotelical_a form_n make_v this_o form_n of_o word_n to_o be_v the_o essential_a form_n and_o the_o outward_a ceremony_n the_o essential_a matter_n which_o make_v up_o the_o whole_a nature_n and_o essence_n of_o every_o sacrament_n and_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o order_n which_o they_o make_v to_o be_v one_o of_o their_o sacrament_n become_v first_o talk_v of_o among_o divine_n and_o all_o that_o heap_n of_o rubbish_n which_o the_o schoolman_n and_o those_o that_o follow_v they_o have_v build_v hereupon_o and_o no_o better_a foundation_n than_o this_o have_v you_o for_o make_v any_o form_n of_o word_n speak_v in_o ordination_n to_o be_v essential_a thereto_o have_v our_o saviour_n indeed_o institute_v any_o form_n of_o word_n to_o be_v speak_v at_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o outward_a rite_n as_o he_o do_v in_o baptism_n than_o i_o confess_v that_o institution_n will_v have_v make_v it_o essential_a thereto_o and_o the_o whole_a will_v have_v be_v void_a and_o null_a without_o it_o however_o suppose_v order_n a_o sacrament_n it_o can_v not_o be_v the_o essential_a form_n thereof_o for_o that_o only_o can_v be_v the_o essential_a form_n of_o a_o thing_n which_o give_v it_o its_o determinate_a essence_n and_o actual_o and_o ultimate_o constitute_v it_o to_o be_v what_o it_o be_v and_o therefore_o nothing_o else_o can_v be_v the_o essential_a form_n of_o a_o sacrament_n but_o that_o alone_a which_o actual_o give_v it_o the_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o a_o sacrament_n which_o no_o form_n of_o word_n can_v do_v for_o if_o we_o consider_v in_o either_o of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v true_o and_o undoubted_o such_o the_o outward_a visible_a sign_n and_o the_o form_n of_o word_n alone_o they_o can_v make_v nothing_o of_o themselves_o but_o a_o liveless_a insignificant_a ceremony_n unless_o something_o else_o be_v take_v in_o to_o give_v the_o essence_n and_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n thereto_o in_o truth_n therefore_o as_o well_o the_o form_n of_o word_n as_o the_o outward_a sign_n be_v both_o of_o they_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o it_o be_v only_o the_o relation_n and_o conformity_n which_o both_o must_v have_v to_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o saviour_n with_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o divine_a grace_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n make_v in_o the_o institution_n which_o can_v make_v any_o sacramental_a administration_n to_o be_v true_o and_o essential_o such_o for_o no_o outward_a visible_a sign_n with_o any_o
first_o that_o this_o be_v design_v to_o answer_v what_o i_o before_o say_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o form_n receive_v power_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n and_o celebrate_v mass_n both_o for_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a i_o suppose_v no_o one_o that_o shall_v read_v your_o paper_n but_o will_v understand_v your_o abovementioned_a word_n therein_o to_o be_v a_o concession_n of_o the_o whole_a of_o it_o to_o be_v a_o novel_a additional_a in_o the_o roman_a ordinal_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o your_o answer_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n seem_v pertinent_a to_o the_o thing_n object_v second_o whereas_o you_o limit_v your_o concession_n to_o the_o late_a part_n of_o the_o abovementioned_a form_n only_o and_o say_v you_o do_v only_o grant_v for_o the_o celebrate_v of_o mass_n for_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a that_o it_o be_v within_o these_o five_o hundred_o year_n first_o express_v in_o the_o roman_a ordinal_n but_o not_o for_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n your_o own_o word_n above_o recite_v show_v this_o to_o be_v most_o false_a for_o there_o you_o say_v although_o they_o have_v add_v that_o to_o they_o of_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n which_o plain_o express_v the_o novel_a addition_n to_o be_v of_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a and_o not_o of_o celebrate_v mass_n only_o and_o this_o i_o think_v be_v sufficient_a not_o only_o to_o clear_v myself_o from_o be_v guilty_a of_o that_o misrecit_v which_o you_o charge_v i_o with_o but_o also_o to_o retort_v it_o upon_o yourself_o who_o it_o be_v plain_a to_o fix_v this_o charge_n upon_o i_o have_v falsify_v and_o base_o prevaricate_v about_o your_o own_o word_n and_o whereas_o you_o say_v you_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o offering_n of_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n be_v ever_o express_v in_o the_o roman_a ordinal_n and_o that_o the_o celebrate_v mass_n for_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a be_v all_o along_o before_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o if_o by_o sacrifice_n you_o mean_v a_o true_a proper_a and_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o hold_v whoever_o it_o be_v that_o have_v assure_v you_o that_o the_o ordinal_n of_o the_o first_o age_n of_o christianity_n ever_o give_v a_o priest_n power_n of_o offer_v any_o such_o have_v abuse_v you_o with_o a_o most_o gross_a falsity_n and_o base_o slander_v the_o primitive_a church_n in_o charge_v such_o a_o impiety_n upon_o they_o and_o second_o as_o to_o celebrate_v mass_n for_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v a_o cheat_n which_o the_o innocent_a and_o pure_a time_n of_o christianity_n can_v never_o be_v guilty_a of_o for_o it_o be_v a_o imposture_n of_o their_o own_o invention_n cunning_o devise_v by_o they_o to_o get_v money_n and_o of_o no_o early_a date_n than_o their_o new_a find_v region_n of_o purgatory_n on_o which_o it_o depend_v the_o one_o be_v a_o brat_n of_o the_o other_o and_o both_o without_o any_o the_o least_o right_a or_o title_n to_o give_v they_o a_o legitimation_n among_o the_o true_a and_o genuine_a doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o thorough_o to_o handle_v these_o particular_n will_v be_v to_o desert_n the_o subject_n in_o hand_n to_o run_v into_o other_o question_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o of_o they_o at_o present_a but_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o make_v they_o out_o unto_o you_o whensoever_o you_o shall_v desire_v and_o whereas_o you_o put_v i_o upon_o the_o proof_n of_o what_o i_o say_v that_o the_o learnede_a of_o the_o roman_a communion_n hold_v that_o the_o last_v imperative_fw-it word_n speak_v at_o the_o last_o imposition_n of_o hand_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o alone_a essential_a form_n whereby_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n be_v confer_v and_o express_v yourself_o in_o a_o manner_n concern_v it_o imply_v as_o if_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o more_o than_o i_o can_v make_v out_o it_o lie_v upon_o i_o to_o do_v myself_o right_a as_o well_o as_o to_o give_v you_o satisfaction_n in_o make_v good_a what_o i_o have_v say_v in_o this_o particular_a and_o i_o assure_v you_o i_o want_v not_o authority_n enough_o in_o order_n hereunto_o for_o bonaventure_n in_o his_o four_o book_n 4._o on_o the_o sentence_n plain_o say_v it_o and_o so_o do_v also_o petrus_n sotus_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr institutione_n sacerdotum_fw-la ordinis_fw-la both_o of_o they_o make_v imposition_n of_o hand_n with_o these_o word_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n the_o only_a essential_a matter_n and_o form_n of_o priestly_a ordination_n and_o vasquez_n 2._o thus_o understand_v they_o as_o exclude_v all_o other_o matter_n and_o form_n to_o be_v essential_a thereto_o and_o most_o express_a to_o this_o purpose_n be_v the_o word_n of_o becanus_n a_o eminent_a jesuit_n and_o one_o that_o particular_o bend_v his_o fury_n against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o speak_v of_o the_o twofold_a ceremony_n make_v use_v of_o in_o priestly_a ordination_n the_o delivery_n of_o the_o sacred_a vessel_n with_o this_o form_n of_o word_n receive_v power_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n with_o this_o form_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n 4._o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o late_a only_a be_v essential_a to_o the_o sacrament_n as_o he_o call_v it_o and_o that_o the_o former_a be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o accidental_a rite_n belong_v thereto_o and_o that_o this_o must_v necessary_o follow_v from_o such_o other_o doctrine_n as_o they_o hold_v i_o shall_v hereafter_o have_v a_o more_o particular_a occasion_n to_o make_v out_o unto_o you_o when_o i_o come_v to_o treat_v of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v in_o my_o former_a paper_n promise_v you_o and_o which_o you_o so_o much_o call_v upon_o i_o to_o give_v you_o satisfaction_n in_o that_o be_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o our_o form_n to_o confer_v all_o priestly_a power_n on_o the_o person_n ordain_v by_o they_o and_o to_o this_o also_o i_o shall_v refer_v the_o consideration_n of_o what_o you_o say_v in_o the_o two_o next_o paragraph_n as_o be_v the_o place_n most_o proper_a for_o it_o what_o you_o tell_v i_o in_o the_o next_o place_n after_o concern_v episcopal_a ordination_n be_v all_o prevarication_n in_o my_o first_o paper_n to_o you_o i_o prove_v the_o validity_n of_o our_o form_n for_o episcopal_a ordination_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n by_o which_o vasquez_n prove_v it_o for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o your_o answer_n you_o plain_o allow_v it_o to_o be_v good_a and_o full_o grant_v that_o this_o form_n take_v the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n make_v use_v of_o in_o our_o old_a ordinal_n for_o episcopal_a ordination_n may_v be_v sufficient_a alone_o for_o that_o purpose_n and_o assign_v this_o reason_n for_o it_o because_o a_o bishop_n in_o his_o ordination_n do_v not_o receive_v any_o new_a character_n but_o have_v only_o that_o power_n and_o character_n further_o extend_v which_o be_v afore_o virtual_o in_o he_o from_o his_o priesthood_n but_o than_o you_o tell_v i_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o point_n between_o we_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o episcopal_a office_n but_o of_o the_o priesthood_n only_o which_o you_o think_v our_o form_n not_o sufficient_a to_o confer_v but_o now_o in_o your_o answer_n to_o what_o i_o reply_v thereto_o you_o deny_v all_o this_o which_o you_o have_v say_v for_o you_o tell_v i_o first_o that_o you_o do_v not_o allow_v our_o form_n of_o episcopal_a ordination_n to_o be_v sufficient_o perfect_a and_o second_o that_o you_o do_v not_o say_v that_o a_o bishop_n do_v not_o receive_v a_o new_a character_n but_o only_o in_o the_o person_n of_o vasquez_n and_o that_o this_o be_v not_o your_o opinion_n but_o how_o much_o you_o falsify_v and_o prevaricate_v in_o say_v this_o your_o own_o word_n to_o which_o i_o refer_v you_o be_v a_o undeniable_a evidence_n against_o you_o be_v who_o will_v judge_v between_o we_o in_o this_o matter_n but_o be_v it_o so_o as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o this_o will_v not_o however_o serve_v your_o turn_n for_o though_o you_o will_v not_o allow_v the_o form_n of_o our_o episcopal_a ordination_n to_o be_v good_a yet_o there_o be_v no_o roman_a catholic_n but_o must_n and_o what_o you_o pretend_v to_o say_v in_o the_o person_n of_o vasquez_n be_v not_o vasquez'_v opinion_n but_o plain_a the_o contrary_n and_o first_o i_o say_v all_o roman_a catholic_n must_v allow_v the_o form_n of_o our_o episcopal_a ordination_n to_o be_v good_a because_o it_o contain_v therein_o the_o whole_a of_o they_o and_o therefore_o if_o they_o be_v good_a we_o must_v be_v so_o also_o for_o the_o form_n of_o episcopal_a ordination_n in_o the_o roman_a ordinal_n be_v accipe_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la i._n
e._n take_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o very_a word_n be_v also_o in_o we_o and_o although_o there_o be_v other_o word_n add_v after_o yet_o these_o can_v be_v say_v to_o detract_v from_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o form_n but_o abundant_o to_o add_v thereto_o as_o express_v a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o office_n for_o which_o the_o ordain_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n st._n paul_n to_o timothy_n who_o he_o have_v afore_o by_o like_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ordain_v a_o bishop_n hallier_n 443._o i_o confess_v make_v mention_n also_o of_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o episcopal_a ordination_n to_o be_v a_o essential_a matter_n and_o these_o word_n speak_v at_o the_o do_v of_o it_o receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o go_v preach_v to_o the_o people_n commit_v to_o thy_o charge_n for_o god_n be_v able_a to_o increase_v unto_o thou_o his_o grace_n who_o live_v and_o reign_v to_o all_o eternity_n to_o be_v a_o essential_a form_n that_o be_v a_o partial_a essential_a form_n which_o with_o the_o other_o as_o a_o partial_a essential_a form_n also_o make_v up_o the_o whole_a essence_n of_o that_o ordination_n but_o he_o propose_v this_o only_a as_o a_o opinion_n which_o may_v seem_v probable_a without_o cite_v any_o authority_n to_o make_v it_o out_o or_o name_v any_o other_o writer_n on_o his_o side_n to_o back_v he_o herein_o and_o in_o truth_n i_o know_v not_o of_o any_o that_o do_v there_o be_v none_o that_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o who_o assign_v the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o this_o administration_n but_o agree_v with_o armilla_n major_n and_o 58._o vasquez_n herein_o who_o say_v that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v the_o alone_a matter_n of_o episcopal_a ordination_n and_o these_o word_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o alone_a form_n and_o that_o in_o the_o apply_v this_o matter_n and_o this_o form_n together_o the_o sacrament_n do_v consist_v but_o allow_v it_o to_o be_v as_o hallier_n propose_v that_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o partial_a essential_a matter_n and_o the_o word_n speak_v at_o the_o do_v of_o it_o in_o the_o roman_a ordinal_n a_o partial_a essential_a form_n and_o that_o this_o rite_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o must_v concur_v to_o make_v up_o the_o true_a essence_n and_o perfection_n of_o episcopal_a ordination_n yet_o even_o as_o to_o this_o our_o ordinal_n will_v be_v as_o perfect_a as_o they_o for_o with_o we_o also_o not_o only_o the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o whole_a bible_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o ordainer_n to_o the_o bishop_n ordain_v and_o although_o our_o form_n speak_v at_o the_o do_v of_o it_o be_v not_o exact_o the_o same_o with_o that_o in_o the_o roman_a ordinal_n yet_o it_o include_v the_o whole_a sum_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o in_o other_o word_n which_o be_v all_o that_o they_o themselves_o require_v to_o make_v a_o form_n sufficient_a and_o not_o only_o this_o but_o also_o in_o a_o much_o more_o perfect_a and_o full_a manner_n express_v the_o whole_a intent_n of_o that_o ceremony_n than_o the_o other_o do_v and_o therefore_o after_o all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v in_o this_o matter_n whatsoever_o cavil_v a_o adversary_n may_v make_v against_o the_o form_n of_o our_o priestly_a ordination_n there_o be_v none_o the_o least_o pretence_n or_o colour_n in_o our_o episcopal_a ordination_n on_o this_o account_n as_o much_o as_o to_o suggest_v a_o exception_n and_o second_o as_o to_o the_o opinion_n of_o vasquez_n in_o who_o person_n you_o pretend_v it_o be_v that_o you_o say_v that_o a_o bishop_n in_o his_o ordination_n do_v not_o receive_v any_o new_a character_n but_o have_v only_o that_o power_n and_o character_n further_o extend_v which_o be_v afore_o virtual_o in_o he_o as_o a_o priest_n it_o be_v plain_a he_o say_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o assert_n quite_o the_o contrary_a for_o his_o word_n be_v in_o tertiam_fw-la thomae_fw-la disput_n 240._o c._n 5._o n._n 54._o that_o in_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o bishop_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o extension_n of_o the_o priestly_a power_n and_o character_n but_o that_o a_o new_a power_n be_v confer_v and_o although_o he_o say_v this_o be_v do_v the_o sacerdotal_a character_n still_o remain_v yet_o since_o he_o allow_v episcopal_a ordination_n to_o be_v a_o 4._o sacrament_n he_o must_v allow_v it_o also_o to_o imprint_v a_o new_a character_n as_o well_o as_o give_v a_o new_a power_n or_o else_o contradict_v the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o his_o church_n which_o universal_o hold_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n always_o imprint_n a_o character_n and_o beside_o to_o say_v that_o episcopal_a ordination_n give_v a_o new_a power_n and_o not_o a_o new_a character_n be_v a_o thing_n inconceivable_a the_o new_a character_n be_v nothing_o else_o according_a to_o their_o own_o definition_n but_o a_o new_a power_n but_o however_o it_o sufficient_o obviate_v all_o that_o you_o say_v that_o he_o plain_o declare_v his_o opinion_n to_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o extension_n of_o the_o former_a character_n and_o power_n in_o episcopal_a ordination_n but_o that_o a_o new_a power_n be_v confer_v thereby_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o you_o say_v not_o this_o in_o the_o person_n of_o vasquez_n but_o as_o a_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v pick_v up_o from_o our_o adversary_n among_o who_o it_o be_v general_o assert_v that_o the_o episcopal_a office_n do_v not_o constitute_v a_o new_a order_n or_o confer_v a_o new_a power_n different_a from_o the_o sacerdotal_a but_o be_v only_o the_o sacerdotal_a far_o extend_v as_o you_o express_v it_o but_o this_o be_v a_o doctrine_n which_o i_o can_v easy_o show_v you_o involve_v so_o many_o absurdity_n as_o to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o downright_a nonsense_n 5._o as_o bellarmine_n himself_o in_o a_o manner_n confess_v it_o to_o be_v but_o since_o you_o say_v this_o be_v not_o your_o opinion_n there_o be_v no_o occasion_n for_o it_o as_o to_o bishop_n ridleys_n not_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o roman_a ordinal_n although_o you_o have_v run_v into_o so_o many_o demonstrable_a mistake_n about_o it_o already_o and_o have_v be_v so_o often_o tell_v that_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n on_o which_o the_o cause_n do_v not_o at_o all_o depend_v yet_o i_o perceive_v you_o will_v not_o forget_v it_o but_o tell_v i_o that_o you_o be_v full_o satisfy_v that_o it_o be_v so_o as_o you_o say_v but_o if_o what_o you_o mention_v in_o your_o paper_n be_v all_o you_o have_v to_o urge_v for_o it_o i_o perceive_v you_o be_v one_o that_o can_v very_o easy_o be_v satisfy_v in_o any_o thing_n which_o you_o think_v may_v make_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o rome_n against_o we_o for_o to_o deal_v plain_o with_o you_o there_o be_v neither_o truth_n sense_n nor_o reason_n in_o that_o which_o you_o write_v on_o this_o particular_a you_o say_v that_o you_o find_v in_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o first_o of_o king_n edward_n the_o 6_o that_o they_o mean_v i_o suppose_v the_o protestant_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o administer_v sacrament_n in_o new_a way_n after_o their_o own_o invention_n and_o that_o for_o this_o reason_n a_o act_n be_v make_v that_o year_n prohibit_v of_o they_o and_o from_o hence_o you_o infer_v that_o new_a way_n be_v also_o make_v use_n of_o in_o ordination_n and_o consequent_o that_o bishop_n ridley_n be_v ordain_v by_o some_o such_o new_a way_n and_o not_o by_o the_o roman_a ordinal_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o last_o refuge_n you_o have_v to_o make_v out_o what_o you_o will_v have_v allow_v you_o in_o this_o point_n but_o in_o truth_n you_o have_v be_v mire_v among_o abundance_n of_o absurdity_n concern_v it_o already_o the_o more_o you_o strive_v to_o get_v out_o the_o deep_a you_o get_v in_o for_o 1._o grant_v what_o you_o say_v to_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o statute_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n prohibit_v the_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n and_o among_o they_o that_o of_o order_n according_a to_o new_a way_n yet_o certain_o after_o this_o statute_n be_v make_v and_o those_o new_a way_n prohibit_v as_o you_o say_v none_o dare_v ordain_v but_o by_o the_o old_a way_n of_o the_o roman_a ordinal_n till_o the_o other_o which_o be_v afterward_o use_v be_v establish_v by_o law_n in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o that_o king_n reign_n and_o therefore_o if_o not_o ridley_n who_o be_v consecrate_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n before_o any_o parliament_n sit_v yet_o certain_o farrer_n who_o be_v make_v bishop_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n after_o the_o time_n when_o you_o will_v have_v this_o prohibit_v
only_a presbyter_n but_o also_o bishop_n and_o cardinal_n not_o only_o before_o thirty_o but_o also_o before_o they_o have_v be_v of_o a_o age_n capable_a of_o any_o of_o those_o qualification_n which_o examination_n be_v appoint_v to_o inquire_v about_o for_o 292._o ferdinando_n de_fw-fr medici_n be_v make_v cardinal_n by_o sextus_n quintus_fw-la before_o he_o be_v thirteen_o year_n old_a and_o john_n de_fw-fr medici_n before_o he_o who_o be_v afterward_o pope_n by_o the_o name_n of_o leo_n the_o 10_o be_v make_v bishop_n at_o the_o 8_o and_o cardinal_n at_o the_o 13_o year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o cosmus_n bishop_n of_o fano_fw-la who_o die_v by_o a_o act_n of_o sodomy_n commit_v upon_o he_o by_o one_o of_o the_o bastard_n of_o paul_n the_o three_o the_o pope_n who_o call_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v not_o then_o above_o eighteen_o year_n old_a and_o odell_n chatillon_n and_o alphonso_n of_o portugal_n be_v both_o bishop_n and_o cardinal_n the_o former_a at_o the_o 11_o and_o the_o late_a at_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o c.ult._n glaber_n rodolphus_n tell_v we_o also_o that_o benedict_n the_o 9th_o be_v but_o twelve_o year_n old_a when_o he_o be_v create_v pope_n and_o he_o can_v not_o be_v well_o mistake_v herein_o since_o he_o live_v in_o his_o time_n three_o you_o may_v ask_v they_o further_o that_o whereas_o the_o 18_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a do_v ordain_v that_o no_o deacon_n shall_v sit_v among_o the_o presbyter_n but_o that_o a_o presbyter_n shall_v be_v always_o above_o a_o deacon_n and_o a_o bishop_n above_o a_o presbyter_n how_o come_v it_o now_o to_o be_v lawful_a for_o deacon_n when_o make_v cardinal_n to_o take_v place_n not_o only_o of_o presbyter_n but_o also_o of_o bishop_n archbishop_n and_o patriarch_n too_o whereas_o they_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o pope_n deacon_n can_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a order_n of_o the_o church_n claim_v no_o high_a place_n thereby_o than_o the_o deacon_n of_o any_o other_o bishop_n and_o four_o i_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v also_o ask_v they_o that_o since_o the_o 6_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n so_o severe_o prohibit_v all_o absolute_a ordination_n that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v make_v without_o a_o title_n as_o utter_o to_o exclude_v all_o from_o the_o office_n to_o which_o they_o be_v so_o ordain_v how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o it_o be_v so_o common_a a_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o ordain_v bishop_n without_o bishopric_n such_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o bishop_n of_o adramytium_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o amasia_n and_o abundance_n of_o those_o nulla_fw-la tenentes_fw-la man_n and_o if_o the_o title_n they_o bear_v be_v urge_v to_o excuse_v they_o from_o the_o breach_n of_o this_o canon_n it_o be_v a_o mockage_n which_o will_v not_o serve_v their_o turn_n for_o the_o title_n be_v only_o a_o empty_a name_n which_o they_o assume_v without_o any_o intent_n of_o ever_o be_v in_o reality_n bishop_n of_o those_o place_n from_o whence_o they_o take_v they_o or_o of_o at_o all_o execute_v any_o pastoral_a charge_n in_o they_o and_o if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o without_o this_o mockage_n in_o the_o thing_n yet_o since_o this_o very_o 6_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o you_o insist_v on_o say_v that_o all_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v ordain_v by_o their_o own_o metropolitan_a what_o have_v the_o pope_n to_o do_v to_o ordain_v bishop_n for_o those_o place_n where_o he_o have_v no_o jurisdiction_n at_o all_o either_o as_o metropolitan_a or_o patriarch_n as_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o have_v not_o in_o any_o of_o those_o bishopric_n from_o whence_o those_o title_n be_v usual_o assume_v for_o they_o take_v they_o almost_o always_o from_o the_o bishopric_n of_o the_o eastern_a empire_n which_o never_o acknowledge_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o have_v always_o patriarch_n of_o their_o own_o at_o constantinople_n antioch_n and_o alexandria_n who_o jurisdiction_n continue_v even_o to_o this_o day_n and_o under_o they_o those_o very_a bishopric_n be_v always_o provide_v of_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o legal_o ordain_v and_o legal_o invest_v with_o they_o i_o ask_v further_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o contrary_n to_o the_o 8_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o pope_n make_v bishop_n of_o those_o place_n where_o there_o be_v bishop_n already_o and_o therefore_o if_o the_o breach_n of_o ancient_a canon_n must_v void_a ordination_n certain_o these_o can_v be_v no_o bishop_n to_o go_v over_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ancient_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o show_v how_o in_o the_o most_o wholesome_a thing_n they_o ordain_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v now_o total_o deviate_v from_o they_o will_v be_v too_o long_a a_o task_n what_o i_o have_v already_o say_v be_v sufficient_a to_o let_v you_o see_v that_o they_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o they_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o unreasonable_a then_o to_o exact_v the_o observance_n of_o they_o from_o other_o especial_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o alteration_n of_o circumstance_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o time_n have_v make_v unpracticable_a as_o it_o be_v plain_a what_o you_o require_v from_o we_o in_o the_o point_n of_o ordain_v at_o our_o reformation_n then_o total_o be_v for_o five_o to_o have_v the_o pope_n consent_n to_o the_o ordination_n of_o those_o bishop_n that_o be_v make_v at_o the_o reformation_n be_v a_o thing_n impossible_a to_o be_v have_v and_o in_o that_o case_n all_o law_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a necessary_o lose_v their_o force_n for_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n have_v make_v it_o treason_n to_o ask_v it_o of_o he_o and_o if_o they_o have_v not_o to_o be_v sure_o the_o pope_n will_v never_o grant_v it_o to_o those_o who_o will_v not_o conform_v with_o he_o to_o all_o the_o erroneous_a doctrine_n and_o corrupt_a practice_n of_o his_o church_n must_v we_o therefore_o have_v no_o bishop_n and_o no_o minister_n because_o he_o will_v not_o give_v his_o consent_n we_o shall_v or_o must_v we_o still_o have_v retain_v all_o those_o corruption_n and_o error_n which_o he_o will_v impose_v upon_o we_o to_o obtain_v it_o if_o the_o latter_a be_v say_v and_o i_o suppose_v this_o be_v what_o our_o adversary_n will_v have_v it_o will_v put_v a_o necessity_n upon_o we_o to_o receive_v even_o the_o alcoran_n or_o the_o talmud_n with_o all_o the_o impiety_n and_o absurdity_n of_o they_o for_o necessary_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n whensoever_o the_o pope_n shall_v please_v and_o we_o dare_v not_o trust_v his_o infallibility_n to_o secure_v we_o from_o this_o since_o we_o know_v the_o time_n when_o a_o pope_n rome_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o conspiracy_n with_o the_o mendicant_a friar_n to_o have_v impose_v a_o new_a gospel_n on_o the_o world_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o if_o receive_v will_v have_v make_v we_o worse_o than_o turk_n or_o jew_n now_o put_v the_o case_n the_o plot_n have_v take_v and_o this_o gospel_n by_o his_o authority_n have_v be_v receive_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o transubstantiation_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n half_a communion_n purgatory_n pray_v to_o saint_n image_n worship_n and_o other_o like_a imposture_n of_o that_o church_n now_o be_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n only_o for_o infallible_a truth_n must_v we_o have_v receive_v it_o too_o to_o gain_v his_o consent_n to_o our_o ordination_n or_o else_o must_v we_o have_v have_v no_o order_n at_o all_o because_o he_o will_v not_o give_v it_o unto_o we_o unless_o we_o renounce_v our_o christianity_n to_o obtain_v it_o from_o he_o i_o thank_v god_n our_o condition_n be_v not_o such_o for_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n give_v every_o bishop_n equal_a authority_n to_o ordain_v and_o although_o some_o restriction_n and_o limitation_n as_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o power_n may_v have_v be_v put_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o better_a order_n and_o more_o regular_a government_n of_o it_o yet_o all_o those_o law_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o 243._o romanist_n themselves_o must_v always_o give_v place_n whenever_o the_o necessity_n of_o time_n or_o thing_n require_v it_o and_o therefore_o though_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o our_o ordination_n have_v be_v require_v by_o the_o firm_a law_n which_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n can_v have_v establish_v yet_o when_o such_o a_o necessity_n be_v put_v upon_o we_o as_o that_o we_o can_v have_v his_o consent_n without_o submit_v to_o those_o error_n and_o corruption_n as_o will_v make_v all_o our_o order_n a_o abomination_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o he_o for_o who_o service_n they_o be_v ordain_v as_o be_v the_o
case_n of_o our_o first_o reformer_n it_o will_v become_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o ordain_v without_o it_o but_o sixthly_a allow_v the_o nicene_n canon_n you_o insist_v on_o still_o to_o retain_v the_o utmost_a force_n you_o can_v give_v it_o yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o which_o require_v what_o you_o will_v have_v in_o reference_n to_o we_o for_o all_o that_o be_v there_o say_v be_v that_o in_o all_o province_n the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v ordain_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a which_o be_v very_o well_o provide_v for_o the_o preservance_n of_o peace_n and_o good_a order_n in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o our_o metropolitan_a and_o in_o truth_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n the_o time_n to_o which_o your_o objection_n refer_v we_o have_v no_o metropolitan_a at_o all_o in_o this_o province_n cardinal_n pool_n the_o last_o metropolitan_a be_v then_o new_o dead_a and_o the_o metropolitical_a see_v of_o canterbury_n vacant_a thereby_o and_o into_o his_o place_n it_o be_v that_o archbishop_n parker_n be_v ordain_v but_o here_o you_o will_v say_v that_o as_o the_o provincial_a bishop_n be_v to_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o metropolitan_a so_o the_o metropolitan_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o patriarch_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v our_o patriarch_n for_o this_o reason_n archbishop_n parker_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v ordain_v without_o his_o consent_n and_o that_o his_o ordination_n be_v illegal_a for_o want_v thereof_o but_o to_o this_o i_o say_v 1._o that_o this_o be_v not_o at_o all_o say_v in_o the_o canon_n you_o insist_v on_o that_o extend_v no_o far_a than_o to_o metropolitan_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o comprovincials_a as_o it_o be_v also_o plain_o express_v in_o the_o four_o canon_n of_o that_o council_n for_o in_o truth_n patriarch_n be_v not_o then_o in_o be_v neither_o can_v be_v that_o division_n of_o the_o empire_n into_o diocese_n consist_v each_o of_o many_o province_n which_o give_v occasion_n for_o the_o first_o constitute_v of_o patriarch_n be_v but_o just_a then_o make_v and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v some_o time_n after_o before_o there_o can_v be_v any_o birth_n give_v to_o that_o institution_n and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o be_v hold_v 126_o year_n after_o that_o of_o nice_n be_v the_o first_o time_n we_o find_v any_o mention_n of_o it_o no_o ancient_a record_n of_o the_o church_n before_o that_o time_n in_o the_o least_o give_v we_o any_o account_n thereof_o 2._o suppose_v patriarch_n shall_v have_v be_v then_o mean_v yet_o britain_n be_v never_o of_o the_o patriarchate_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v sufficient_o make_v out_o not_o only_o by_o our_o learned_a dean_n of_o paul_n in_o his_o origines_fw-la brittanicae_fw-la cap._n 3._o but_o also_o by_o several_a of_o the_o roman_a communion_n also_o and_o especial_o by_o father_n barn_n a_o benedictine_n monk_n who_o write_v a_o book_n particular_o to_o that_o purpose_n 3._o i_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v the_o ancient_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n for_o metropolitan_o to_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o patriarch_n or_o that_o his_o consent_n be_v at_o all_o thought_n requisite_a hereto_o for_o the_o custom_n be_v when_o a_o new_a metropolitan_a be_v choose_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v ordain_v by_o his_o own_o comprovincial_o and_o so_o be_v archbishop_n parker_n he_o have_v be_v consecrate_a by_o four_o bishop_n of_o his_o own_o province_n and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o practice_n not_o only_o introduce_v by_o ancient_a usage_n but_o also_o establish_v by_o many_o decree_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n not_o only_a 4._o petrus_n de_fw-fr marca_n archbishop_n of_o paris_n but_o also_o 2._o hallier_n another_o eminent_a doctor_n of_o the_o french_a church_n do_v give_v we_o a_o large_a account_n and_o it_o be_v but_o of_o late_a date_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n interpose_v herein_o as_o be_v tell_v you_o in_o a_o pamphlet_n just_a now_o come_v from_o france_n concern_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n upon_o the_o pope_n bull_n for_o therein_o the_o king_n advocate_n tell_v that_o parliament_n that_o for_o the_o four_o first_o age_n of_o that_o monarchy_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o sue_v to_o rome_n for_o benefice_n and_o petrus_n 4._o de_fw-fr marca_n tell_v you_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o have_v say_v thus_o much_o i_o know_v not_o any_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v further_o urge_v for_o the_o support_n of_o your_o last_o objection_n require_v the_o pope_n consent_n to_o our_o ordination_n unless_o you_o fly_v to_o that_o paramount_n supremacy_n challenge_v to_o he_o by_o so_o many_o which_o make_v he_o the_o only_a supreme_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n under_o christ_n and_o all_o other_o bishop_n as_o his_o delegate_n which_o act_n only_o by_o his_o authority_n and_o have_v no_o other_o but_o what_o be_v derive_v from_o he_o and_o if_o you_o say_v this_o all_o the_o answer_v i_o shall_v give_v you_o thereto_o be_v that_o this_o be_v a_o pretention_n so_o extravagant_a and_o so_o total_o void_a of_o all_o manner_n of_o ground_n for_o its_o support_n that_o not_o only_o the_o protestant_n but_o also_o the_o better_a part_n of_o his_o own_o communion_n utter_o deny_v it_o unto_o he_o and_o now_o have_v go_v through_o your_o paper_n all_o that_o remain_v for_o i_o further_o to_o do_v in_o order_n to_o your_o full_a satisfaction_n be_v that_o i_o perform_v my_o promise_n in_o make_v good_a unto_o you_o that_o suppose_v a_o imperative_a form_n of_o word_n in_o ordination_n to_o be_v so_o essential_o necessary_a as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o yet_o the_o form_n make_v use_v of_o in_o our_o ordinal_n for_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o priest_n be_v before_o the_o addition_n make_v to_o they_o by_o the_o convocation_n in_o the_o year_n 1662._o altogether_o sufficient_a in_o order_n thereto_o for_o as_o there_o be_v matter_n and_o form_n as_o they_o call_v they_o in_o all_o ordination_n administer_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o also_o be_v there_o in_o we_o that_o be_v a_o outward_a visible_a sign_n at_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o administration_n and_o a_o form_n of_o word_n express_v the_o thing_n intend_v thereby_o the_o former_a of_o which_o they_o call_v the_o matter_n and_o the_o latter_a the_o form_n of_o ordination_n and_o as_o there_o be_v a_o double_a matter_n and_o form_n in_o their_o ordinal_n for_o the_o ordain_v of_o a_o priest_n so_o be_v there_o also_o in_o we_o and_o that_o all_o thing_n may_v appear_v the_o more_o clear_o to_o you_o what_o i_o have_v hereafter_o to_o say_v concern_v they_o in_o order_n to_o the_o satisfy_v you_o in_o the_o point_n propose_v first_o i_o shall_v lay_v they_o down_o both_o together_o that_o be_v the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o their_o ordinal_n as_o well_o as_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o our_o ordinal_n as_o they_o be_v before_o the_o addition_n make_v to_o the_o form_n that_o be_v aforementioned_a that_o have_v that_o in_o your_o view_n which_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o whole_a dispute_n you_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v what_o shall_v be_v urge_v concern_v it_o second_o i_o shall_v from_o both_o of_o they_o observe_v some_o few_o particular_n unto_o 〈…〉_z lead_n to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o then_o three_o have_v state_v your_o objection_n as_o fair_o and_o to_o the_o best_a advantage_n of_o your_o cause_n that_o i_o can_v i_o shall_v in_o the_o last_o place_n proceed_v to_o answer_v it_o with_o such_o argument_n as_o i_o hope_v will_v give_v you_o full_a satisfaction_n first_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n for_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o priest_n both_o of_o the_o romish_a ordinal_n as_o well_o as_o those_o of_o we_o as_o they_o be_v before_o the_o addition_n make_v to_o the_o form_n in_o the_o year_n 1662._o they_o be_v as_o follow_v in_o the_o romish_a ordinal_n in_o the_o ordinal_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o first_o matter_n be_v the_o delivery_n of_o the_o chalice_n with_o wine_n and_o water_n in_o it_o and_o the_o paten_n on_o the_o top_n of_o it_o with_o the_o host_n thereon_o to_o the_o person_n to_o be_v ordain_v to_o the_o priesthood_n the_o first_o matter_n be_v the_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbytery_n assist_v with_o he_o at_o the_o ordination_n on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o person_n ordain_v the_o first_o form_n be_v these_o word_n speak_v by_o the_o bishop_n at_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o say_a chalice_n and_o paten_n receive_v power_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o celebrate_v mass_n both_o for_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n amen_o the_o first_o form_n be_v these_o
for_o say_v he_o 525._o si_fw-mi nolumus_fw-la negare_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la ordinis_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la latinâ_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la pro_fw-la materiâ_fw-la huius_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la solam_fw-la impositionem_fw-la manuum_fw-la assignare_fw-la hanc_fw-la enim_fw-la solam_fw-la apostoli_fw-la concilia_fw-la &_o antiqui_fw-la patres_fw-la commemorant_fw-la i._n e._n if_o we_o will_v not_o deny_v the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o assign_v only_o imposition_n of_o hand_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o sacrament_n for_o that_o only_o the_o apostle_n and_o council_n and_o ancient_a father_n make_v mention_n of_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v in_o 510._o another_o place_n that_o not_o only_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n but_o also_o the_o power_n of_o order_n be_v confer_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n that_o be_v not_o only_o the_o power_n of_o absolve_v penitent_n but_o also_o the_o power_n of_o consecrate_v and_o administer_a the_o eucharist_n and_o he_o say_v that_o the_o council_n and_o father_n whensoever_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n to_o be_v give_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n mean_v all_o this_o power_n to_o be_v confer_v thereby_o and_o for_o proof_n hereof_o he_o quote_v a_o certain_a comment_fw-fr that_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o st._n ambrose_n which_o on_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n have_v these_o word_n manuum_fw-la impositionis_fw-la verba_fw-la sunt_fw-la mystica_fw-la quibus_fw-la confirmatur_fw-la ad_fw-la opus_fw-la electus_n accipiens_fw-la autoritatem_fw-la testae_fw-la conscientiâ_fw-la ut_fw-la audeat_fw-la vice_fw-la domini_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la deo_fw-la offer_n i.e._n the_o word_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v mystical_a by_o which_o the_o elect_v be_v confirm_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n receive_v authority_n his_o conscience_n bear_v he_o witness_n that_o he_o may_v make_v bold_a in_o the_o stead_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o god._n and_o from_o thence_o he_o remarke_n quod_fw-la manuum_fw-la impositio_fw-la inserviat_fw-la potestati_fw-la accipiendae_fw-la in_o verum_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la i._n e._n that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n do_v serve_v to_o the_o receive_n of_o power_n over_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o consecrate_v and_o administer_v the_o eucharist_n where_o they_o will_v have_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v present_a and_o therefore_o if_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o doctor_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n signify_v any_o thing_n with_o you_o who_o be_v 142._o a_o person_n of_o that_o eminent_a note_n among_o they_o for_o his_o learning_n that_o he_o be_v design_v to_o have_v be_v a_o cardinal_n by_o gregory_n the_o 15_o have_v that_o pope_n live_v to_o have_v make_v another_o promotion_n this_o last_o matter_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n with_o the_o form_n of_o word_n annex_v must_v give_v not_o only_o the_o power_n to_o absolve_v penitent_n but_o also_o the_o power_n of_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n and_o if_o they_o give_v this_o to_o they_o since_o they_o be_v both_o still_o retain_v in_o our_o ordinal_n they_o must_v give_v it_o we_o also_o and_o consequent_o your_o whole_a objection_n against_o our_o order_n as_o if_o this_o power_n be_v not_o confer_v on_o we_o at_o our_o ordination_n be_v total_o remove_v but_o here_o then_o you_o will_v perchance_o ask_v the_o question_n if_o the_o late_a matter_n and_o form_n in_o the_o roman_a ordinal_n give_v the_o whole_a priestly_a power_n to_o what_o end_n then_o serve_v the_o former_a matter_n and_o form_n which_o they_o make_v use_v of_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n that_o some_o other_o matter_n and_o form_n do_v in_o their_o ordinal_n which_o they_o allow_v only_o to_o be_v accidental_a that_o be_v for_o the_o more_o solemnity_n of_o the_o administration_n and_o not_o at_o all_o to_o confer_v the_o sacerdotal_a power_n and_o as_o such_o no_o doubt_n at_o this_o time_n their_o first_o matter_n and_o form_n which_o they_o call_v essential_a will_v only_o have_v be_v repute_v by_o all_o learned_a man_n among_o they_o but_o that_o it_o have_v unwary_o be_v declare_v otherwise_o in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o abide_v by_o that_o determination_n have_v be_v force_v to_o frame_v the_o scheme_n of_o their_o divinity_n so_o in_o this_o particular_a as_o the_o practice_n of_o their_o own_o church_n for_o near_a a_o thousand_o year_n together_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o other_o church_n in_o the_o world_n down_o to_o this_o time_n the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_n many_o of_o their_o own_o doctrine_n and_o all_o reason_n too_o which_o some_o of_o they_o can_v conceal_v do_v manifest_o contradict_v 2._o the_o first_o form_n can_v be_v a_o essential_a form_n according_a to_o their_o own_o position_n because_o according_a to_o they_o that_o only_o can_v be_v a_o essential_a form_n of_o any_o of_o their_o sacrament_n which_o conduce_v to_o confer_v the_o sacramental_a grace_n but_o the_o sacramental_a grace_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n as_o they_o call_v it_o can_v be_v confer_v by_o the_o first_o form_n and_o therefore_o that_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n according_a to_o their_o own_o position_n be_v a_o essential_a form._n for_o the_o sacramental_a grace_n even_o according_a to_o their_o own_o divinity_n can_v only_o be_v annex_v to_o such_o sacramental_a sign_n as_o christ_n himself_o the_o author_n and_o institutor_n of_o all_o sacrament_n have_v appoint_v now_o if_o it_o can_v no_o way_n be_v make_v out_o that_o christ_n ever_o appoint_v the_o rite_n of_o deliver_v the_o chalice_n and_o patten_n to_o be_v a_o sacramental_a sign_n in_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o church_n then_o certain_o no_o grace_n can_v ever_o be_v annex_v thereto_o or_o the_o form_n of_o word_n the_o first_o form_n above_o mention_v make_v use_v of_o at_o the_o administer_a this_o rite_n in_o ordination_n ever_o confer_v any_o the_o consequence_n i_o suppose_v no_o one_o will_v ever_o deny_v because_o no_o sign_n with_o any_o form_n of_o word_n whatever_o can_v in_o the_o least_o conduce_v to_o the_o confer_v of_o grace_n but_o what_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o saviour_n have_v make_v sacramental_a and_o therefore_o the_o whole_a stress_n of_o the_o argument_n lie_v upon_o this_o only_a that_o our_o saviour_n never_o institute_v this_o sign_n or_o rite_n of_o deliver_v the_o chalice_n and_o patten_n in_o ordination_n or_o ever_o command_v his_o holy_a apostle_n either_o by_o himself_o while_o here_o on_o earth_n or_o by_o the_o dictate_v of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n afterward_o to_o make_v use_n thereof_o and_o there_o be_v but_o two_o way_n possible_a whereby_o our_o adversary_n can_v ever_o pretend_v to_o make_v it_o out_o that_o he_o do_v the_o first_o be_v by_o scripture_n and_o the_o other_o by_o tradition_n for_o they_o will_v have_v the_o institution_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o be_v transmit_v down_o unto_o we_o not_o only_o by_o the_o write_a word_n the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o also_o by_o the_o unwritten_a as_o they_o call_v it_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n both_o which_o they_o will_v have_v of_o equal_a authority_n for_o the_o make_v out_o of_o what_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o will_v serve_v their_o turn_n in_o this_o particular_a not_o tradition_n first_o because_o no_o other_o church_n bear_v record_n with_o they_o herein_o and_o second_o because_o it_o appear_v by_o undeniable_a authority_n and_o by_o the_o concession_n of_o abundance_n of_o their_o own_o doctor_n as_o i_o have_v above_o mention_v that_o for_o near_o a_o thousand_o year_n together_o after_o christ_n there_o be_v not_o even_o in_o their_o own_o church_n any_o tradition_n at_o all_o of_o this_o matter_n or_o the_o thing_n ever_o hear_v of_o among_o they_o till_o institute_v by_o themselves_o about_o 700_o year_n since_o and_o as_o to_o the_o scripture_n they_o themselves_o there_o give_v up_o the_o cause_n plain_o acknowledge_v that_o no_o proof_n at_o all_o of_o this_o matter_n can_v be_v have_v from_o thence_o and_o therefore_o 9_o bellarmine_n and_o 1._o hallier_n and_o several_a other_o of_o they_o say_v that_o if_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v not_o the_o essential_a matter_n of_o order_n they_o can_v have_v no_o argument_n at_o all_o out_o of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v against_o the_o heretic_n as_o they_o call_v we_o of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o the_o word_n of_o habertus_n be_v 121._o scripturae_fw-la ordinatio_fw-la aut_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la aut_fw-la manuum_fw-la impositio_fw-la i_o e._n the_o ordination_n of_o scripture_n be_v either_o nothing_o or_o imposition_n of_o hand_n becanus_n the_o jesuit_n go_v further_a and_o say_v 6._o nec_fw-la in_o scripture_n nec_fw-la in_o antiquis_fw-la
ordination_n therein_o superad_v no_o new_a authority_n to_o that_o which_o be_v afore_o give_v he_o by_o the_o priestly_a and_o therefore_o that_o both_o office_n be_v the_o same_o according_a to_o our_o own_o ordinal_n three_o that_o if_o this_o argument_n imply_v any_o defect_n in_o our_o old_a ordinal_n it_o place_v it_o only_o in_o the_o form_n of_o episcopal_a ordination_n and_o not_o in_o the_o priestly_a and_o concern_v this_o only_a you_o have_v several_a time_n tell_v i_o your_o whole_a doubt_n be_v four_o the_o presbyterian_o urge_v this_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n a_o argument_n that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o defect_n in_o the_o form_n of_o episcopal_a ordination_n in_o our_o old_a ordinal_n for_o god_n forbid_v all_o shall_v be_v true_a which_o adversary_n use_v to_o urge_v against_o each_o other_o in_o their_o dispute_n about_o religion_n five_o that_o if_o this_o be_v a_o defect_n in_o our_o old_a ordinal_n the_o papist_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o urge_v it_o there_o be_v being_n much_o more_o defective_a as_o i_o have_v already_o tell_v you_o for_o in_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o bishop_n at_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n they_o use_v no_o other_o form_n then_o these_o word_n only_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o to_o what_o you_o tell_v i_o that_o the_o papist_n be_v more_o formidable_a to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n then_o all_o the_o sect_n together_o in_o point_n of_o weight_n if_o you_o speak_v this_o in_o reference_n to_o their_o doctrine_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o they_o can_v say_v to_o defend_v they_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o be_v of_o your_o opinion_n that_o of_o all_o the_o sect_n that_o have_v infest_a the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v be_v able_a to_o make_v any_o plausible_a show_n of_o argument_n for_o themselves_o i_o think_v they_o bate_v the_o patronage_n of_o prince_n to_o which_o it_o chief_o owe_v its_o support_n to_o be_v the_o most_o defenceless_a which_o may_v sufficient_o appear_v by_o the_o present_a management_n of_o the_o controversy_n between_o we_o in_o which_o their_o cause_n have_v be_v so_o miserable_o baffle_v that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n plain_o put_v to_o silence_n few_o now_o of_o those_o many_o tract_n which_o be_v write_v against_o they_o be_v at_o all_o answer_v by_o they_o and_o when_o sometime_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o noise_n they_o send_v forth_o a_o pamphlet_n against_o we_o their_o performance_n be_v always_o so_o lame_a and_o what_o they_o have_v to_o say_v for_o themselves_o so_o far_o short_a of_o give_v any_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o point_v controvert_v between_o we_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_o evidence_v hereby_o that_o their_o cause_n be_v such_o as_o will_v not_o bear_v a_o defence_n the_o next_o thing_n you_o tell_v i_o be_v that_o you_o have_v receive_v your_o erastus_n senior_n and_o your_o erastus_n junior_n and_o can_v find_v no_o mention_n make_v in_o any_o part_n of_o they_o of_o the_o alteration_n of_o our_o ordinal_n it_o seem_v than_o you_o have_v they_o both_o to_o serve_v the_o cause_n you_o will_v maintain_v although_o you_o deny_v you_o have_v either_o when_o i_o will_v have_v borrow_v one_o of_o they_o of_o you_o in_o order_n to_o the_o better_a give_v you_o the_o satisfaction_n which_o you_o desire_v but_o because_o you_o say_v you_o can_v find_v the_o passage_n i_o refer_v to_o i_o will_v give_v you_o the_o word_n as_o i_o find_v they_o in_o the_o last_o page_n of_o the_o erastus_n senior_n which_o i_o have_v they_o be_v as_o follow_v since_o the_o print_n of_o this_o they_o have_v acknowledge_v the_o justness_n of_o our_o exception_n to_o their_o form_n by_o amend_v they_o in_o their_o new_a book_n authorize_v by_o the_o late_a act_n for_o uniformity_n etc._n etc._n which_o word_n be_v put_v after_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o book_n do_v sufficient_o enough_o themselves_o express_v that_o they_o be_v put_v there_o between_o the_o time_n of_o finish_v and_o publish_v of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v after_o the_o finish_n of_o it_o be_v say_v in_o they_o and_o that_o it_o be_v before_o the_o publish_n of_o it_o be_v demonstrable_a from_o their_o be_v there_o and_o consequent_o the_o publication_n of_o this_o book_n must_v be_v after_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o liturgy_n now_o the_o liturgy_n not_o be_v publish_v after_o its_o review_n and_o amendment_n till_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o august_n 1662._o its_o evident_a from_o thence_o that_o it_o must_v be_v after_o that_o time_n that_o this_o erastus_n senior_n first_o come_v forth_o and_o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o any_o way_n influence_n the_o alteration_n make_v in_o our_o ordinal_n publish_v with_o that_o liturgy_n as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o the_o whole_a be_v perfect_v the_o january_n before_o for_o the_o parliament_n begin_v to_o fit_a january_n the_o seven_o and_o the_o three_o act_n which_o be_v pass_v we_o find_v to_o be_v the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n wherein_o this_o liturgy_n with_o the_o ordinal_n be_v confirm_v and_o consequent_o it_o must_v in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o session_n have_v be_v make_v ready_a by_o the_o convocation_n for_o they_o and_o whereas_o you_o require_v of_o i_o to_o tell_v you_o who_o those_o sober_a papist_n be_v that_o explode_v those_o book_n at_o their_o come_n out_o i_o name_v unto_o you_o father_n peter_n walsh_n for_o one_o who_o be_v the_o person_n i_o mention_v to_o have_v write_v a_o book_n against_o they_o which_o he_o present_v to_o the_o late_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o be_v now_o in_o several_a hand_n in_o manuscript_n and_o dr._n burnet_n tell_v you_o he_o have_v the_o perusal_n of_o it_o but_o you_o demand_v of_o i_o to_o let_v you_o see_v this_o in_o print_n and_o then_o you_o say_v you_o may_v be_v of_o my_o mind_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o i_o glad_o accept_v of_o the_o condition_n and_o if_o you_o will_v perform_v your_o promise_n hereon_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o occasion_n to_o dispute_v any_o further_a about_o this_o matter_n for_o although_o father_n walsh_n have_v not_o yet_o print_v the_o book_n i_o mention_v yet_o he_o have_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o history_n of_o the_o irish_a remonstrance_n where_o you_o may_v find_v it_o but_o because_o perchance_o this_o book_n be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v in_o this_o place_n i_o will_v refer_v you_o to_o another_o of_o he_o where_o you_o will_v find_v he_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o four_o letter_n late_o publish_v and_o common_a enough_o to_o be_v have_v in_o every_o bookseller_n shop_n for_o there_o make_v a_o apology_n to_o those_o of_o his_o religion_n for_o call_v the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n most_o illustrious_a and_o most_o reverend_a in_o the_o letter_n to_o he_o which_o he_o write_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o the_o depose_n doctrine_n against_o a_o book_n which_o his_o lordship_n have_v publish_v on_o that_o argument_n he_o give_v his_o reason_n for_o it_o in_o these_o follow_a word_n i_o have_v about_o twelve_o year_n since_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o my_o history_n of_o the_o irish_a remonstrance_n public_o in_o print_n acknowledge_v my_o opinion_n to_o be_v that_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o england_n be_v valid_a mean_v it_o undoubted_o to_o be_v so_o according_a both_o to_o the_o public_a doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n school_n themselves_o and_o the_o ancient_a ritual_n of_o all_o catholic_n church_n latin_n and_o greek_a nay_o and_o to_o those_o ritual_n of_o all_o the_o oriental_a heterodox_n church_n too_o as_o morinus_n a_o learned_a oratorian_n have_v record_v they_o thus_o far_o father_n walsh_n and_o what_o can_v be_v a_o more_o express_a acknowledgement_n in_o a_o papist_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o you_o require_v and_o this_o be_v in_o print_n and_o to_o be_v see_v by_o you_o when_o you_o please_v to_o consult_v the_o book_n to_o which_o i_o direct_v you_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v remember_v your_o promise_n of_o be_v of_o my_o mind_n hereon_o and_o acquiesce_v in_o this_o authority_n but_o he_o be_v not_o the_o only_a man_n of_o that_o religion_n that_o allow_v our_o order_n to_o be_v good_a and_o valid_a abundance_n more_o be_v of_o his_o mind_n herein_o and_o several_a have_v take_v the_o same_o freedom_n of_o express_v it_o although_o to_o the_o disadvantage_n of_o their_o own_o cause_n father_n davenport_n alius_fw-la sancta_fw-la clare_n another_o priest_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v altogether_o as_o express_v in_o this_o matter_n as_o father_n walsh_n for_o in_o his_o exposition_n on_o the_o 36th_o article_n of_o our_o church_n he_o prove_v from_o vasquez_n conink_v arcudius_n and_o innocent_a the_o four_o that_o our_o church_n have_v all_o the_o